against_o our_o brethren_n priest_n that_o have_v be_v of_o the_o same_o college_n and_o university_n here_o in_o rome_n and_o have_v go_v hence_o into_o england_n joint_o to_o labour_n and_o adventure_v our_o life_n for_o the_o same_o cause_n of_o the_o catholic_a faith_n though_o before_o they_o and_o be_v quick_o weary_a thereof_o yet_o their_o manner_n of_o proceed_v have_v be_v and_o be_v so_o prejudicial_a to_o common_a peace_n these_o good_a proctor_n be_v 12_o year_n before_o or_o there_o about_o go_v out_o of_o england_n and_o union_n and_o so_o scandalous_a to_o all_o good_a and_o honest_a man_n that_o either_o we_o must_v oppose_v ourselves_o against_o they_o in_o the_o name_n of_o our_o head_n they_o mean_v the_o archpriest_n who_o be_v not_o their_o head_n they_o live_v at_o rome_n and_o of_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o our_o catholic_a body_n in_o england_n and_o abroad_o they_o will_v make_v their_o foresay_a head_n a_o young_a pope_n or_o else_o we_o shall_v seem_v to_o betray_v the_o same_o cause_n impugn_a by_o they_o o_o scrupulous_a conscience_n who_o will_v think_v that_o all_o his_o tale_n be_v only_o a_o imagination_n what_o may_v have_v be_v say_v neither_o he_o nor_o his_o fellow_n proctor_n have_v as_o yet_o utter_v one_o word_n but_o let_v we_o hear_v this_o saint_n make_v a_o end_n of_o this_o lewd_a and_o loud_a lie_n wherefore_o we_o pray_v their_o grace_n in_o what_o language_n not_o to_o be_v scandalize_v to_o see_v this_o division_n among_o we_o for_o that_o these_o be_v the_o moth_n o_o gentle_a mouth_n speak_v that_o do_v breed_v in_o the_o best_a clothes_n and_o the_o worm_n o_o noble_a proctor_n that_o be_v common_o find_v under_o the_o bark_n of_o every_o tree_n if_o they_o be_v not_o look_v to_o in_o time_n and_o that_o this_o happen_v also_o in_o the_o very_a primitive_a church_n permit_v by_o god_n for_o the_o better_a proof_n and_o exercise_n of_o good_a man_n and_o that_o this_o be_v a_o very_a heresy_n in_o manner_n &_o action_n as_o the_o other_o in_o protestant_n be_v in_o faith_n and_o religion_n &_o that_o this_o will_v break_v into_o that_o in_o time_n if_o that_o it_o be_v not_o look_v into_o as_o in_o diverse_a of_o the_o jesuit_n darling_n it_o have_v do_v already_o and_o must_v needs_o do_v for_o that_o it_o be_v contention_n found_v upon_o the_o same_o ground_n of_o emulation_n every_o ambition_n hatred_n covetousness_n and_o liberty_n of_o life_n as_o the_o other_o heresy_n be_v and_o wrought_v a_o spirit_n conform_v to_o that_o in_o all_o respect_n etc._n etc._n this_o letter_n be_v write_v 3._o or_o 4._o day_n after_o that_o the_o priest_n have_v appear_v before_o the_o cardinal_n and_o after_o a_o friendly_a composition_n demand_v by_o the_o proctor_n and_o pretend_v by_o the_o cardinal_n can_v it_o be_v a_o argument_n of_o any_o other_o thing_n than_o a_o desire_n to_o continue_v strife_n and_o division_n can_v the_o most_o hateful_a profess_a enemy_n in_o the_o world_n have_v disgorge_v his_o filthy_a stomach_n in_o more_o spiteful_a term_n have_v this_o be_v utter_v by_o the_o proctor_n before_o the_o cardinal_n against_o the_o two_o priest_n with_o shame_n enough_o it_o have_v be_v write_v into_o england_n but_o without_o the_o least_o â—ot_n of_o honesty_n the_o proctor_n themselves_o have_v most_o humble_o desire_v a_o friendly_a composition_n but_o the_o proctor_n not_o have_v utter_v one_o word_n much_o less_o in_o these_o most_o vile_a term_n who_o may_v not_o just_o judge_v that_o when_o this_o letter_n be_v write_v which_o be_v after_o the_o appearance_n of_o the_o two_o priest_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o date_n that_o it_o be_v not_o mean_v by_o that_o side_n that_o ever_o there_o shall_v be_v peace_n but_o mark_v i_o pray_v you_o yet_o a_o most_o wicked_a relation_n and_o which_o may_v convince_v more_o evident_o if_o it_o be_v possible_a that_o these_o fellow_n will_v not_o have_v peace_n and_o then_o say_v he_o we_o give_v up_o a_o writing_n which_o before_o have_v be_v exhibit_v unto_o his_o holiness_n &_o be_v remit_v hither_o as_o it_o seem_v it_o seem_v so_o indeed_o for_o d_o haddock_n have_v it_o ready_a to_o give_v up_o to_o the_o cardinal_n so_o soon_o as_o f._n parson_n have_v tell_v his_o tale_n that_o these_o man_n come_v hither_o only_o to_o trouble_v the_o peace_n of_o england_n and_o to_o revive_v stir_n in_o rome_n and_o that_o of_o their_o own_o head_n as_o it_o seem_v for_o that_o they_o have_v bring_v no_o one_o letter_n of_o credence_n with_o they_o of_o superior_a or_o other_o to_o his_o holiness_n protector_n or_o other_o man_n in_o rome_n etc._n etc._n wherefore_o we_o desire_v remedy_n in_o this_o behalf_n and_o exhibit_v diverse_a letter_n of_o the_o doctor_n of_o douai_n and_o m._n wright_n the_o deane_z of_o cortrac_n and_o of_o other_o grave_a man_n of_o our_o nation_n to_o this_o effect_n all_o these_o letter_n here_o say_v to_o have_v be_v exhibit_v by_o the_o proctor_n be_v no_o other_o than_o one_o letter_n from_o the_o d_o of_o douai_n and_o a_o other_o from_o m._n wright_n which_o be_v set_v in_o the_o apology_n fol._n 125_o 126._o whereof_o the_o first_o bear_v date_n the_o 25._o of_o octob._n 1598._o and_o the_o second_o 10_o novemb._n 1598._o and_o they_o be_v both_o to_o the_o protector_n yet_o must_v m._n martin_n friend_n believe_v that_o he_o and_o his_o fellow_n protector_n do_v upon_o the_o 17._o of_o february_n exhibit_v many_o other_o letter_n to_o the_o protector_n who_o be_v chief_a judge_n notwithstanding_o the_o exception_n take_v against_o he_o at_o this_o time_n but_o how_o be_v these_o letter_n exhibit_v in_o no_o other_o sort_n then_o as_o a_o part_n of_o that_o writing_n for_o they_o be_v insert_v in_o it_o as_o may_v appear_v by_o the_o writing_n itself_o of_o which_o i_o have_v see_v a_o copy_n but_o let_v this_o pass_v let_v we_o hear_v what_o he_o say_v be_v answer_v by_o the_o priest_n to_o all_o these_o grievous_a accusation_n against_o all_o which_o say_v he_o the_o ambassador_n be_v able_a to_o say_v little_a and_o willing_a to_o say_v less_o but_o only_o excuse_v their_o own_o intention_n and_o ask_v pardon_v if_o they_o have_v give_v scandal_n by_o their_o manner_n of_o proceed_v more_o than_o they_o ever_o mean_v but_o put_v the_o case_n indeed_o as_o it_o be_v and_o as_o the_o card._n burgesius_n without_o doubt_n will_v acknowledge_v and_o the_o jesuit_n with_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o that_o faction_n then_o present_a must_v avouch_v it_o one_o day_n against_o their_o own_o soul_n will_v they_o will_v they_o that_o fa._n tichborne_n the_o jesuit_n who_o here_o also_o supply_v the_o place_n of_o a_o public_a notary_n and_o read_v this_o libel_n have_v no_o soon_o do_v read_v it_o then_o m._n bishop_n require_v that_o the_o proctor_n may_v take_v their_o oath_n that_o the_o libel_n contain_v nothing_o but_o truth_n to_o which_o when_o the_o card._n caietan_n will_v not_o consent_v he_o request_v that_o a_o copy_n of_o the_o libel_n may_v be_v deliver_v unto_o he_o &_o his_o fellow_n that_o they_o may_v make_v their_o answer_n unto_o it_o as_o most_o false_a and_o injurious_a whereat_o d._n have_v who_o have_v give_v up_o the_o writing_n step_v to_o the_o table_n &_o request_v that_o it_o may_v not_o be_v deliver_v unto_o they_o but_o that_o all_o thing_n rather_o shall_v be_v peaceable_o conclude_v to_o which_o the_o card._n caietan_n present_o consent_v the_o soon_o perchance_o for_o joy_n that_o both_o the_o proctor_n be_v not_o dumb_a for_o before_o this_o act_n of_o d._n haddock_n it_o be_v most_o certain_a that_o neither_o of_o they_o speak_v one_o word_n howsoever_o that_o his_o fellow_n vaunt_v of_o his_o workmanship_n when_o he_o be_v bid_v to_o speak_v like_o a_o proctor_n now_o will_v i_o ask_v of_o a_o indifferent_a judge_n whether_o it_o be_v possible_a that_o there_o can_v be_v any_o desire_n of_o peace_n in_o fellow_n who_o in_o cold_a blood_n and_o after_o three_o night_n rest_n if_o rancour_n and_o malice_n will_v suffer_v they_o to_o rest_n will_v write_v thus_o into_o england_n clean_o contrary_a to_o all_o truth_n in_o a_o matter_n of_o such_o moment_n as_o be_v the_o handle_n of_o the_o cause_n concern_v which_o all_o the_o division_n be_v which_o be_v or_o be_v like_a to_o be_v in_o england_n and_o if_o this_o be_v necessary_a to_o be_v do_v lest_o that_o they_o shall_v seem_v to_o betray_v the_o cause_n impugn_a by_o the_o two_o priest_n as_o this_o fellow_n say_v in_o this_o letter_n must_v not_o consequent_o this_o cause_n be_v a_o most_o foul_a cause_n which_o must_v be_v uphold_v with_o such_o shameless_a falsehood_n can_v these_o fellow_n think_v that_o master_n bishop_n or_o master_n charnocke_v shall_v ever_o come_v to_o
if_o he_o will_v have_v cover_v himself_o he_o will_v not_o have_v set_v his_o name_n down_o at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o letter_n you_o thomas_n bluet_n but_o of_o this_o we_o will_v say_v no_o more_o until_o we_o come_v to_o answer_v the_o 13._o chapter_n of_o the_o apology_n when_o it_o shall_v be_v further_o examine_v the_o second_o demonstration_n which_o this_o apology_n make_v of_o deceit_n falsehood_n and_o slander_n be_v out_o of_o this_o same_o place_n cite_v and_o as_o for_o their_o oppression_n say_v he_o it_o be_v none_o but_o such_o as_o they_o listen_v to_o imagine_v when_o they_o can_v have_v their_o own_o licentious_a will_n in_o all_o thing_n what_o the_o oppression_n be_v i_o leave_v it_o to_o any_o indifferent_a man_n to_o judge_v when_o catholic_a priest_n leave_v all_o other_o livelihood_n which_o either_o in_o england_n they_o may_v have_v have_v before_o they_o take_v upon_o they_o this_o state_n of_o life_n or_o otherwise_o out_o of_o england_n as_o many_o have_v at_o this_o day_n in_o requital_n of_o many_o year_n hazard_v of_o their_o life_n to_o save_v man_n soul_n without_o any_o ecclesiastical_a live_n or_o other_o mean_n for_o their_o maintenance_n than_o the_o charity_n of_o such_o to_o who_o they_o minister_v the_o sacrament_n be_v turn_v out_o to_o go_v pick_v salad_n and_o all_o catholic_n who_o will_v be_v account_v pious_a and_o zealous_a be_v forbid_v their_o company_n unless_o the_o priest_n will_v yield_v to_o their_o own_o most_o unjust_a diffamation_n and_o damn_v their_o own_o soul_n in_o follow_v the_o licentious_a will_n of_o the_o jesuit_n and_o archpr._n who_o will_v have_v they_o to_o accuse_v themselves_o that_o they_o have_v live_v and_o minister_v the_o sacrament_n in_o schism_n and_o if_o any_o thing_n be_v bring_v in_o the_o 1.5.6_o or_o 7._o chapter_n as_o here_o be_v promise_v contrary_a to_o this_o it_o shall_v be_v convince_v of_o deceit_n falsehood_n or_o slander_n out_o of_o the_o four_o page_n in_o the_o latin_a book_n there_o be_v deceit_n falsehood_n or_o slander_n prove_v in_o these_o word_n cogimur_fw-la etc._n etc._n we_o be_v force_v to_o fly_v to_o the_o foot_n of_o his_o holiness_n etc._n etc._n but_o this_o matter_n be_v sufficient_o answer_v by_o the_o priest_n presence_n in_o rome_n which_o be_v with_o as_o much_o speed_n as_o convenient_o they_o can_v make_v and_o if_o they_o have_v never_o go_v their_o send_n of_o this_o book_n to_o his_o holiness_n will_v justify_v as_o much_o as_o be_v here_o set_v down_o by_o they_o and_o if_o notwithstanding_o those_o mean_n which_o the_o priest_n do_v use_v their_o appellation_n and_o consequent_o this_o book_n wherein_o the_o appellation_n be_v never_o come_v to_o his_o holiness_n it_o be_v make_v more_o evident_a how_o necessary_a the_o print_n of_o these_o book_n be_v that_o some_o one_o by_o one_o mean_n or_o other_o may_v by_o good_a chance_n light_n into_o his_o holiness_n hand_n and_o by_o this_o be_v answer_v make_v to_o the_o next_o place_n take_v out_o of_o the_o 5._o page_n where_o this_o deceit_n falsehood_n and_o slander_n be_v find_v haecautem_fw-la etc._n etc._n we_o be_v force_v to_o diwlge_v these_o thing_n in_o print_n where_o diverse_a other_o cause_n be_v also_o give_v of_o the_o print_n and_o to_o this_o purpose_n there_o be_v the_o last_o year_n a_o little_a book_n print_v at_o paris_n and_o dedicate_v to_o the_o nuntius_n there_o reside_v entitle_v rationes_fw-la redditae_fw-la proimpressione_n etc._n etc._n out_o of_o the_o 6._o page_n where_o there_o be_v no_o one_o word_n speak_v of_o card._n allen_n but_o how_o he_o be_v a_o common_a father_n to_o all_o the_o priest_n and_o how_o by_o his_o wisdom_n he_o keep_v all_o thing_n in_o quiet_a there_o be_v gather_v by_o this_o author_n a_o certain_a principal_a deceit_n falsehood_n or_o slander_n which_o be_v prove_v because_o he_o be_v opposite_a unto_o the_o priest_n and_o their_o factious_a proceed_n especial_o against_o the_o father_n of_o the_o society_n as_o by_o his_o own_o letter_n appear_v a_o little_a before_o his_o death_n etc._n etc._n see_v apol._n cap._n 4._o and_o 7._o see_v the_o fineness_n of_o this_o fellow_n wit_n how_o he_o can_v discover_v a_o deceit_n falsehood_n or_o slander_n the_o priest_n do_v not_o say_v in_o that_o place_n that_o he_o be_v either_o with_o they_o or_o against_o they_o or_o with_o the_o father_n or_o against_o they_o but_o only_o make_v a_o plain_a narration_n of_o his_o wisdom_n and_o the_o reverence_n which_o all_o do_v bear_v unto_o he_o and_o as_o for_o the_o 4._o chap._n to_o which_o we_o be_v here_o refer_v there_o be_v nothing_o of_o card._n allen_n his_o writing_n concern_v our_o matter_n neither_o can_v there_o well_o be_v he_o be_v dead_a before_o these_o begin_v in_o the_o 7._o chap._n there_o be_v a_o certain_a remembrance_n of_o a_o letter_n of_o he_o to_o m._n much_o which_o for_o so_o much_o of_o it_o as_o be_v set_v down_o in_o the_o second_o chapter_n it_o condemn_v the_o priest_n no_o more_o than_o the_o jesuit_n between_o who_o belike_o he_o have_v hear_v there_o be_v some_o private_a question_n of_o which_o what_o his_o judgement_n be_v it_o be_v very_o well_o know_v to_o some_o and_o have_v be_v confess_v by_o other_o namely_o doct._n haddock_n that_o the_o card._n before_o his_o death_n have_v such_o disgust_n of_o the_o jesuite_n their_o action_n as_o this_o good_a doctor_n be_v tell_v by_o m._n charnocke_v what_o be_v report_v in_o england_n to_o have_v proceed_v from_o a_o jesuite_n take_v upon_o he_o perchance_o to_o save_v then_o the_o jesuite_n credit_n for_o now_o they_o say_v he_o deny_v it_o again_o that_o it_o be_v he_o himself_o who_o have_v use_v these_o word_n after_o the_o cardinal_n death_n he_o be_v well_o dead_a for_o if_o he_o have_v live_v he_o have_v great_o dishonour_v himself_o and_o his_o country_n in_o the_o 7._o page_n there_o be_v a_o principal_a deceit_n falsehood_n or_o slander_n note_v in_o these_o word_n desudantibus_fw-la etc._n etc._n while_o seminary_n priest_n do_v sweat_v in_o the_o harvest_n of_o england_n which_o harvest_n be_v then_o well_o manure_v and_o almost_o ripe_a some_o jesuit_n be_v call_v in_o by_o doct._n allen_n to_o help_v they_o etc._n etc._n but_o what_o be_v these_o falsehood_n and_o how_o be_v they_o prove_v forsooth_o for_o first_o say_v this_o good_a fellow_n how_o well_o manure_v and_o ripe_a the_o english_a cath._n harvest_n be_v 22._o year_n ago_o when_o the_o jesuit_n be_v first_o send_v there_o be_v then_o but_o few_o priest_n in_o england_n as_o have_v have_v but_o one_o only_a seminary_n until_o that_o time_n and_o few_o know_a catholic_n also_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o number_n that_o after_o have_v ensue_v this_o we_o say_v be_v know_v to_o all_o man_n that_o understand_v our_o case_n we_o be_v not_o here_o to_o stand_v upon_o the_o increase_n of_o catholic_n which_o have_v be_v within_o these_o 22._o year_n for_o no_o doubt_n there_o have_v be_v more_o know_v then_o be_v before_o and_o if_o the_o jesuit_n will_v take_v it_o upon_o they_o that_o they_o have_v be_v great_a encreaser_n of_o catholic_n then_o the_o secular_a priest_n they_o will_v discover_v in_o themselves_o too_o much_o both_o falsehood_n and_o vanity_n and_o as_o for_o the_o exception_n which_o be_v take_v against_o that_o which_o be_v say_v of_o the_o good_a manure_v of_o the_o harvest_n in_o england_n and_o that_o it_o be_v almost_o ripe_a before_o the_o jesuit_n come_v in_o he_o may_v as_o well_o have_v take_v exception_n and_o prove_v falsehood_n and_o vanity_n in_o our_o saviour_n his_o word_n when_o he_o say_v 4._o joâ—…_n 4._o levate_v oculos_fw-la vestros_fw-la &_o videte_fw-la regiones_fw-la quia_fw-la albae_fw-la suntiam_fw-la ad_fw-la messem_fw-la etc._n etc._n lift_v up_o your_o eye_n and_o behold_v the_o country_n how_o ready_a it_o be_v now_o for_o harvest_n and_o this_o be_v speak_v by_o christ_n only_o upon_o the_o disposition_n which_o he_o see_v in_o the_o samaritan_n to_o receive_v his_o doctrine_n and_o as_o the_o number_n of_o priest_n be_v not_o so_o great_a as_o now_o it_o be_v so_o be_v it_o not_o so_o small_a as_o this_o fellow_n will_v it_o shall_v be_v think_v and_o both_o the_o priest_n and_o laity_n have_v suffer_v long_o before_o the_o jesuite_n set_v foot_n into_o england_n and_o there_o be_v perchance_o more_o true_a &_o sincere_a religion_n in_o the_o least_o household_n than_o now_o be_v in_o a_o wide_a compass_n what_o fair_a show_v soever_o be_v outward_o make_v to_o delude_v the_o world_n and_o whereas_o it_o be_v here_o say_v that_o when_o the_o jesuit_n come_v into_o england_n there_o be_v but_o one_o only_a seminary_n it_o be_v as_o false_a as_o the_o other_o be_v foolish_a for_o as_o it_o be_v set_v down_o in_o the_o
that_o subordination_n three_o with_o what_o stomach_n and_o aversion_n from_o all_o christian_a peace_n the_o jesuite_n proclaim_v after_o that_o the_o peace_n be_v make_v that_o they_o all_o incur_v the_o censure_n of_o holy_a church_n who_o shall_v dogmatizando_fw-la maintain_v that_o those_o priest_n be_v not_o schismatics_n who_o forbear_v to_o subject_v themselves_o unto_o the_o authority_n before_o they_o see_v his_o holiness_n letter_n in_o confirmation_n thereof_o and_o the_o archpriest_n publish_v that_o he_o have_v receive_v a_o resolution_n from_o the_o mother_n city_n which_o afterward_o he_o explicate_v himself_o to_o some_o that_o it_o be_v from_o a_o pair_n of_o young_a jesuit_n to_o wit_n f._n warford_n &_o f._n tichborne_n or_o from_o one_o of_o they_o the_o content_n whereof_o be_v that_o these_o priest_n be_v schsmaticks_n which_o be_v now_o the_o true_a state_n of_o the_o question_n as_o none_o but_o most_o impudent_a companion_n can_v deny_v and_o the_o original_n of_o these_o present_a stir_n and_o this_o the_o archpriest_n his_o fact_n the_o author_n of_o this_o apology_n in_o the_o 11._o chap_n fol._n 168._o call_v a_o angry_a epistle_n and_o challenge_v the_o priest_n in_o term_n best_o fit_v his_o religious_a humour_n that_o for_o a_o angry_a epistle_n they_o will_v break_v out_o into_o such_o scandalous_a tumult_n and_o so_o leave_v the_o matter_n without_o tell_v what_o this_o angry_a epistle_n be_v and_o that_o it_o be_v a_o proclamation_n that_o the_o priest_n have_v live_v a_o long_a time_n inschisme_n and_o what_o other_o matter_n must_v thereupon_o necessary_o ensue_v not_o only_o to_o the_o discredit_n of_o those_o priest_n but_o also_o to_o the_o disturbance_n of_o many_o devout_a catholic_n who_o ghostly_a father_n they_o have_v be_v during_o that_o time_n but_o since_o that_o this_o author_n have_v propose_v the_o true_a state_n of_o the_o question_n as_o he_o say_v to_o be_v a_o opposition_n of_o a_o few_o against_o the_o whole_a stream_n of_o other_o catholic_n devise_v particular_a way_n for_o their_o prefer_n and_o there_o cause_v some_o to_o leap_v and_o slide_v let_v we_o do_v he_o the_o favour_n to_o hear_v how_o he_o proceed_v with_o this_o his_o imagination_n and_o this_o say_v he_o be_v the_o true_a state_n of_o the_o question_n let_v we_o declare_v brief_o the_o way_n and_o path_n how_o they_o come_v into_o this_o pit_n thus_o he_o begin_v this_o declaration_n we_o have_v understand_v by_o card._n allens_n letter_n before_o mention_v write_v to_o m._n much_o the_o year_n that_o he_o die_v how_o he_o have_v understand_v of_o a_o certain_a emulation_n and_o division_n begin_v in_o england_n by_o some_o priest_n against_o the_o fa._n of_o the_o society_n and_o perhaps_o he_o perceive_v the_o same_o by_o no_o mean_n more_o then_o by_o himself_o his_o speech_n and_o behaviour_n while_o he_o be_v at_o rome_n with_o he_o the_o very_a same_o year_n i_o do_v nothing_o marvel_v that_o this_o good_a fellow_n will_v fain_o have_v his_o reader_n conceive_v that_o the_o priest_n begin_v a_o division_n against_o the_o jesuit_n for_o if_o he_o can_v persuade_v this_o he_o will_v not_o doubt_v but_o to_o deal_v well_o enough_o with_o such_o fool_n as_o can_v think_v that_o the_o jesuit_n can_v give_v any_o just_a cause_n why_o the_o priest_n shall_v break_v with_o they_o i_o marvel_v much_o that_o he_o be_v not_o ashamed_a so_o often_o to_o inculcate_v this_o letter_n of_o the_o cardinal_n which_o if_o it_o make_v any_o thing_n in_o this_o matter_n it_o make_v against_o the_o jesuit_n as_o we_o have_v often_o show_v for_o first_o concern_v the_o division_n the_o father_n want_n of_o good_a correspondence_n be_v first_o place_v the_o cause_n of_o discontentment_n not_o know_v and_o m._n much_o a_o secular_a priest_n put_v in_o commission_n to_o be_v peremptory_a aswell_o with_o the_o jesuit_n as_o the_o secular_a priest_n with_o who_o the_o cardinal_n know_v he_o may_v be_v bold_a especial_o in_o so_o good_a a_o action_n as_o be_v the_o further_a of_o a_o peace_n where_o he_o be_v inform_v there_o be_v want_v and_o for_o the_o better_a satisfaction_n of_o such_o as_o will_v be_v satisfy_v we_o will_v once_o again_o repeat_v the_o card._n letter_n as_o it_o be_v set_v down_o in_o the_o second_o chap._n of_o apology_n fol_z 11._o i_o have_v hear_v say_v he_o to_o my_o great_a grief_n that_o there_o be_v not_o that_o good_a correspondence_n between_o the_o father_n &_o other_o priest_n i_o can_v tell_v upon_o what_o discontentment_n etc._n etc._n but_o whereof_o soever_o it_o come_v it_o be_v of_o the_o enemy_n and_o with_o all_o possible_a discretion_n and_o diligence_n by_o the_o wise_a sort_n on_o both_o side_n to_o be_v root_v out_o or_o else_o it_o will_v be_v the_o ruin_n of_o the_o whole_a cause_n etc._n etc._n and_o therefore_o in_o this_o point_n especial_o m._n much_o be_v earnest_n and_o peremptory_a with_o all_o party_n and_o every_o one_o in_o particular_a and_o tell_v they_o that_o i_o charge_v and_o advise_v they_o by_o the_o bless_a blood_n and_o bowel_n of_o god_n mercy_n that_o they_o honour_n love_n and_o esteem_v one_o another_o according_a to_o every_o man_n age_n order_n and_o profession_n and_o then_o he_o exhort_v those_o of_o the_o secular_a order_n which_o be_v a_o argument_n that_o what_o go_v before_o do_v principal_o concern_v the_o jesuit_n the_o manner_n also_o of_o the_o cardinal_n his_o writing_n do_v show_v that_o what_o he_o conceive_v of_o the_o division_n here_o suppose_v be_v by_o other_o mean_n then_o by_o m._n much_o for_o have_v he_o understand_v it_o as_o this_o author_n say_v perhaps_o by_o no_o mean_n more_o then_o by_o himself_o his_o speech_n and_o behaviour_n while_o he_o be_v in_o rome_n without_o perhaps_o the_o cardinal_n will_v not_o have_v write_v unto_o he_o after_o his_o departure_n in_o this_o manner_n i_o have_v hear_v to_o my_o great_a grief_n that_o there_o be_v not_o that_o good_a correspondence_n between_o the_o father_n and_o other_o priest_n i_o can_v tell_v upon_o what_o discontentment_n but_o rather_o have_v put_v he_o in_o mind_n what_o he_o have_v tell_v he_o and_o will_v not_o have_v be_v leave_v ignorant_a of_o the_o true_a cause_n or_o some_o colour_n of_o cause_n if_o m._n much_o have_v discover_v any_o such_o matter_n unto_o he_o and_o whereas_o here_o be_v mention_n of_o m._n much_o his_o behaviour_n while_o he_o be_v in_o rome_n with_o the_o cardinal_n we_o may_v very_o believe_v that_o it_o be_v such_o as_o become_v a_o honest_a priest_n and_o that_o he_o give_v very_o great_a satisfaction_n not_o only_o to_o the_o cardinal_n allen_n but_o also_o to_o many_o other_o have_v those_o grace_n and_o favour_n at_o his_o return_n which_o no_o man_n ever_o have_v before_o he_o to_o wit_n authority_n not_o only_o for_o himself_o in_o diverse_a reserve_v case_n but_o to_o give_v to_o a_o certain_a number_n of_o other_o priest_n who_o he_o will_v name_v at_o his_o return_n into_o england_n but_o mark_v i_o pray_v you_o what_o move_v this_o author_n to_o say_v that_o the_o cardinal_n write_v his_o letter_n upon_o m._n much_o his_o behaviour_n when_o he_o be_v with_o he_o at_o rome_n the_o very_a same_o year_n for_o albeit_o say_v he_o this_o man_n give_v out_o every_o where_o that_o he_o go_v to_o rome_n to_o enter_v into_o that_o order_n which_o many_o year_n before_o he_o have_v pretend_v yet_o other_o that_o know_v he_o better_o do_v soon_o discover_v his_o alienation_n from_o they_o and_o that_o he_o pretend_v perhaps_o by_o his_o journey_n to_o rome_n to_o get_v some_o other_o dignity_n here_o there_o be_v another_o perhaps_o to_o help_v the_o former_a for_o first_o it_o be_v perhaps_o that_o the_o cardinal_n perceive_v a_o certain_a division_n by_o no_o mean_n more_o than_o by_o m._n much_o his_o behaviour_n and_o speech_n at_o rome_n and_o now_o it_o be_v perhaps_o that_o he_o go_v to_o rome_n for_o to_o get_v some_o other_o dignity_n good_a meditation_n for_o such_o spiritual_a guide_n and_o very_o charitable_a we_o will_v not_o here_o cite_v m._n blackwell_n his_o letter_n which_o be_v write_v in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1596_o which_o be_v two_o year_n after_o the_o cardinal_n death_n wherein_o he_o take_v on_o marvelous_o against_o all_o those_o who_o do_v affirm_v at_o rome_n that_o there_o have_v be_v strife_n or_o any_o fall_n out_o here_o in_o england_n which_o be_v worth_a the_o talk_n of_o although_o neither_o he_o nor_o any_o man_n else_o can_v deny_v but_o that_o the_o scandalous_a separation_n in_o wisbich_n be_v begin_v by_o the_o jesuit_n and_o their_o faction_n long_o before_o and_o be_v not_o to_o this_o day_n end_v we_o will_v only_o request_v the_o religious_a spirit_n of_o the_o author_n of_o this_o apology_n to_o let_v we_o
understand_v what_o reason_n he_o have_v in_o this_o place_n to_o make_v this_o note_n in_o the_o margin_n how_o this_o last_o sedition_n in_o england_n begin_v show_v nothing_o in_o the_o text_n but_o his_o general_a conceit_n of_o a_o emulation_n and_o division_n begin_v in_o england_n by_o some_o priest_n against_o the_o father_n of_o the_o society_n and_o bring_v no_o other_o proof_n thereof_o than_o the_o card_n allen_n his_o letter_n above_o mention_v wherein_o there_o be_v no_o more_o mention_n of_o any_o division_n by_o secular_a priest_n against_o the_o jesuit_n then_o by_o the_o jesuit_n against_o secular_a priest_n as_o have_v be_v show_v and_o if_o by_o this_o note_n we_o be_v give_v to_o understand_v how_o that_o this_o last_o sedition_n in_o england_n begin_v before_o this_o letter_n of_o the_o car._n allen_n be_v write_v then_o at_o the_o late_a this_o last_o sedition_n must_v have_v his_o beginning_n in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1594_o or_o before_o for_o in_o that_o year_n the_o cardinal_n die_v as_o it_o be_v here_o confess_v in_o the_o apol_n fol._n 6._o now_o than_o if_o this_o last_o sedition_n in_o england_n do_v begin_v in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1594_o or_o before_o what_o be_v the_o secret_a intention_n which_o this_o religious_a spirit_n have_v when_o in_o the_o 9_o chap._n of_o this_o apology_n fol._n 131._o it_o make_v this_o marginal_a note_n the_o first_o beginner_n of_o the_o sedition_n m._n collington_n and_o m._n charnocke_v by_o his_o own_o confession_n how_o can_v these_o man_n be_v the_o beginner_n of_o this_o sedition_n by_o a_o act_n do_v in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1598._o at_o the_o soon_a for_o so_o the_o letter_n constitutive_a bear_v date_n about_o which_o this_o confession_n be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v make_v when_o this_o author_n affirm_v that_o this_o last_o sedition_n be_v begin_v in_o the_o time_n of_o card._n allen_n who_o die_v in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1594._o but_o as_o the_o goodwife_n of_o a_o ordinary_a say_v a_o joint_n be_v a_o joint_n so_o with_o this_o good_a fellow_n a_o book_n be_v a_o book_n and_o it_o be_v no_o great_a matter_n how_o one_o piece_n be_v patch_v to_o another_o the_o fool_n who_o be_v devote_a unto_o he_o will_v take_v all_o with_o blind_a obedience_n and_o for_o the_o rest_n there_o will_v be_v some_o other_o devise_n as_o to_o stand_v stout_o to_o the_o aver_n of_o any_o thing_n which_o may_v further_o his_o cause_n or_o the_o deny_v whatsoever_o may_v hinder_v it_o have_v thus_o far_o presume_v upon_o the_o simplicity_n of_o his_o reader_n he_o proceed_v in_o his_o declaration_n of_o the_o way_n or_o path_n or_o the_o suppose_a true_a state_n of_o the_o question_n and_o continue_v his_o tale_n of_o m._n much_o his_o negotiation_n but_o return_v say_v he_o into_o england_n as_o he_o go_v forth_o and_o the_o cardinal_n soon_o after_o die_v he_o join_v with_o a_o other_o of_o his_o own_o humour_n that_o have_v leave_v another_o religion_n namely_o the_o carthusian_n and_o in_o the_o margin_n he_o set_v m_o john_n collington_n and_o they_o two_o with_o some_o few_o other_o determine_v to_o make_v a_o certain_a new_a hierarchy_n of_o their_o own_o call_v it_o a_o association_n of_o clergy_n man_n with_o two_o superior_n as_o it_o be_v archbishop_n the_o one_o for_o the_o south_n and_o the_o other_o for_o the_o north_n with_o certain_a rule_n and_o devise_n impossible_a to_o be_v observe_v in_o england_n while_o time_n and_o matter_n do_v remain_v as_o they_o do_v etc._n etc._n it_o be_v very_o well_o know_v that_o m._n much_o return_v into_o england_n employ_v himself_o in_o more_o office_n of_o charity_n than_o all_o the_o jesuite_n in_o england_n and_o all_o the_o north_n part_n of_o england_n will_v affirm_v it_o especial_o those_o who_o be_v in_o durance_n for_o their_o conscience_n and_o when_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o jesuit_n move_v they_o under_o pretence_n of_o reformation_n in_o wisbich_n to_o make_v their_o scandalous_a separation_n and_o schism_n he_o go_v thither_o accompany_v with_o m._n dudlie_n where_o after_o that_o they_o have_v spend_v some_o day_n and_o perceive_v that_o there_o be_v no_o hope_n of_o any_o accord_n but_o by_o the_o commandment_n of_o he_o who_o be_v superior_a to_o f._n weston_n who_o canuase_v in_o wisbich_n for_o a_o superiority_n under_o the_o title_n of_o a_o agent_n he_o come_v to_o london_n where_o he_o find_v this_o superior_a and_o after_o long_a conference_n with_o he_o about_o it_o as_o one_o who_o be_v loath_a the_o matter_n begin_v shall_v go_v backward_o he_o promise_v at_o the_o length_n to_o send_v such_o letter_n unto_o wisbich_n by_o they_o that_o at_o the_o sight_n thereof_o his_o subject_n fa._n weston_n shall_v surcease_v from_o that_o intend_a agencie_n and_o all_o shall_v be_v well_o but_o m._n much_o and_z m._n dudlie_n be_v compel_v to_o send_v for_o these_o letter_n and_o if_o they_o have_v not_o urge_v the_o matter_n in_o such_o sort_n as_o this_o superior_a can_v not_o any_o long_o halt_v with_o they_o they_o have_v depart_v with_o such_o letter_n as_o have_v be_v to_o no_o purpose_n and_o the_o time_n be_v differ_v until_o it_o be_v so_o late_o as_o he_o hope_v they_o will_v not_o have_v stay_v for_o any_o other_o the_o peace_n be_v in_o the_o end_n make_v such_o as_o it_o be_v and_o not_o without_o this_o underhand_o condition_n that_o the_o jesuit_n &_o their_o faction_n may_v afterward_o break_v off_o when_o they_o will_v m._n much_o and_o m._n dudley_n at_o their_o next_o return_n to_o london_n if_o not_o before_o deal_v with_o m._n james_n standish_n for_o the_o erect_n of_o a_o association_n of_o such_o priest_n as_o will_v voluntary_o subject_v themselves_o to_o live_v under_o such_o a_o superior_a and_o such_o rule_n as_o they_o shall_v among_o themselves_o agree_v upon_o m._n standish_n communicate_v this_o matter_n to_o other_o priest_n who_o like_v well_o thereof_o &_o as_o yet_o m._n colington_n not_o be_v near_o london_n know_v nothing_o of_o this_o intent_n &_o howsoever_o it_o have_v please_v this_o author_n now_o to_o except_v against_o it_o there_o will_v be_v good_a proof_n make_v that_o the_o superior_a of_o the_o jesuit_n be_v so_o far_o from_o speak_v against_o it_o as_o he_o do_v seem_v to_o take_v great_a joy_n in_o it_o until_o he_o perceive_v that_o he_o be_v not_o likely_a to_o have_v the_o government_n thereof_o as_o his_o fellow_n have_v in_o wisbich_n of_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o catholic_a prisoner_n and_o if_o the_o unite_a priest_n be_v the_o author_n of_o this_o apology_n how_o ridiculous_o be_v six_o of_o they_o bring_v in_o here_o to_o credit_v it_o as_o though_o there_o be_v more_o honesty_n in_o these_o 6._o alone_a take_v single_o from_o the_o rest_n than_o 16._o in_o the_o whole_a company_n of_o those_o unite_a brethren_n when_o those_o six_o also_o be_v among_o they_o but_o it_o shall_v be_v well_o see_v in_o a_o particular_a answer_n to_o their_o letter_n here_o cite_v that_o whosoever_o be_v the_o author_n thereof_o those_o six_o who_o subscribe_v unto_o it_o have_v small_a cause_n to_o do_v so_o or_o to_o thank_v they_o who_o ease_v they_o of_o the_o labour_n to_o pen_v it_o but_o now_o remit_v the_o reader_n for_o m._n collington_n his_o just_a cause_n of_o leave_v the_o order_n of_o the_o carthusian_n in_o which_o he_o never_o be_v but_o only_o in_o probation_n which_o argue_v a_o most_o religious_a mind_n in_o he_o and_o be_v cross_v only_o by_o the_o disablement_n of_o his_o body_n to_o the_o last_o point_n handle_v by_o himself_o in_o his_o late_a book_n of_o reason_n entitle_v a_o just_a defence_n etc._n etc._n and_o for_o m._n much_o his_o leave_v the_o jesuit_n to_o the_o eleven_o chapter_n of_o the_o apology_n fol._n 170_o where_o it_o be_v plain_o say_v that_o they_o will_v not_o admit_v he_o we_o will_v see_v how_o this_o apology_n fit_v his_o reader_n first_o by_o this_o narration_n in_o the_o apology_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o association_n of_o which_o here_o be_v mention_n be_v not_o devise_v by_o such_o as_o think_v their_o designment_n frustrate_v by_o fa._n parson_n deal_v at_o rome_n in_o the_o year_n 1597_o as_o the_o author_n of_o this_o same_o apology_n affirm_v cap._n 1_o fol._n 6._o &_o 7._o second_o it_o be_v untrue_a that_o these_o two_o determine_v upon_o any_o such_o matter_n three_o there_o be_v never_o any_o determination_n to_o have_v two_o superior_n much_o less_o as_o it_o be_v archbishop_n for_o as_o may_v appear_v by_o the_o rule_v make_v in_o the_o north_n the_o very_a first_o rule_n de_fw-fr rectoribus_fw-la be_v this_o there_o shall_v be_v choose_v every_o year_n one_o father_n and_o two_o assistant_n by_o the_o consent_n
interteine_v the_o two_o priest_n kind_o in_o his_o own_o chamber_n they_o confess_v they_o be_v entertain_v after_o a_o long_a difficulty_n but_o what_o authentical_a proof_n be_v there_o that_o he_o do_v it_o kind_o or_o that_o it_o be_v do_v without_o difficulty_n he_o tell_v they_o that_o they_o may_v not_o talk_v with_o any_o of_o the_o scholar_n and_o no_o one_o of_o the_o scholar_n can_v say_v that_o ever_o they_o do_v talk_v with_o any_o of_o they_o but_o one_o who_o m._n bishop_n be_v very_o desirous_a to_o see_v and_o he_o be_v bring_v to_o m._n bishop_n by_o the_o confessarius_fw-la of_o the_o college_n who_o stand_v by_o and_o hear_v all_o which_o pass_v m._n charnocke_n do_v know_v that_o there_o be_v one_o in_o the_o college_n who_o mother_n be_v his_o cousin_n germane_a and_o never_o covet_v to_o talk_v with_o he_o the_o quarrel_n which_o be_v against_o these_o two_o priest_n be_v for_o talk_v with_o such_o as_o be_v appoint_v by_o fa._n parson_n to_o attend_v they_o in_o the_o hospital_n whereof_o he_o who_o be_v here_o say_v to_o be_v the_o virtuous_a priest_n be_v a_o jesuit_n in_o a_o secular_a priest_n coat_n and_o short_o after_o wear_v a_o jesuit_n coat_n and_o die_v among_o they_o and_o the_o occasion_n of_o this_o talk_n be_v minister_v by_o this_o virtuous_a priest_n and_o it_o be_v not_o of_o this_o present_a controversy_n but_o about_o m._n edward_n tempest_n concern_v who_o it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o be_v hardly_o deal_v withal_o in_o regard_n that_o such_o as_o use_v to_o entertain_v priest_n at_o their_o first_o arrival_n in_o england_n be_v persuade_v not_o to_o entertain_v he_o and_o that_o some_o of_o his_o near_a friend_n be_v tell_v that_o in_o conscience_n they_o can_v not_o relieve_v he_o a_o other_o be_v a_o jest_n which_o have_v chance_v about_o 20._o year_n since_o in_o the_o college_n of_o rome_n which_o because_o it_o concern_v one_o who_o be_v choose_v in_o england_n for_o a_o assistant_n the_o matter_n be_v take_v heinous_o yet_o be_v the_o occasion_n hereof_o also_o minister_v by_o thaâ—_n virtuous_a priest_n and_o the_o matter_n itself_o be_v but_o a_o merry_a tale_n and_o this_o be_v all_o which_o be_v allege_v by_o f._n owen_n the_o jesuit_n in_o the_o name_n of_o f._n parson_n against_o the_o two_o priest_n yet_o do_v this_o author_n most_o shameless_o relate_v that_o the_o two_o priest_n have_v talk_v that_o which_o may_v raise_v or_o renew_v sedition_n among_o the_o scholar_n but_o this_o and_o all_o which_o follow_v be_v doubtless_o bring_v in_o this_o place_n that_o this_o author_n may_v show_v how_o he_o can_v gall_v his_o reader_n with_o his_o own_o tale_n as_o a_o authentical_a testimony_n for_o other_o testimony_n there_o be_v not_o that_o also_o which_o be_v here_o gainsay_v of_o cardinal_n bellarmine_n letter_n be_v say_v upon_o the_o relation_n of_o those_o who_o see_v it_o although_o they_o have_v not_o the_o copy_n to_o show_v and_o for_o so_o much_o as_o concern_v the_o principal_a point_n of_o f._n bellarmine_n letter_n to_o wit_n the_o imprison_n of_o the_o two_o priest_n it_o be_v confess_v in_o his_o apology_n cap._n 4._o fol._n 120._o out_o of_o the_o same_o letter_n the_o priest_n there_o be_v imprison_v in_o the_o college_n be_v repute_v agreat_a benefit_n unto_o they_o they_o think_v it_o not_o so_o but_o only_o in_o this_o respect_n that_o they_o think_v their_o life_n be_v more_o in_o safety_n in_o the_o college_n then_o in_o a_o common_a prison_n but_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o common_a cause_n without_o doubt_n it_o have_v be_v a_o great_a prejudice_n have_v they_o have_v any_o hope_n of_o justice_n but_o their_o hope_n be_v small_a when_o they_o see_v that_o they_o be_v to_o be_v infamous_o carry_v away_o to_o prison_n before_o they_o can_v get_v audience_n but_o it_o trouble_v this_o author_n much_o that_o fa._n parson_n shall_v be_v term_v a_o jailor_n especial_o there_o be_v another_o who_o have_v the_o key_n of_o their_o chamber_n to_o bring_v they_o meat_n and_o all_o other_o necessary_n but_o he_o tell_v not_o who_o have_v the_o key_n all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o day_n if_o f._n parson_n have_v not_o be_v see_v to_o wear_v they_o at_o his_o girdle_n this_o matter_n may_v have_v be_v somewhat_o clean_a carry_v but_o it_o be_v too_o open_a to_o be_v excuse_v next_o follow_v a_o defence_n of_o f._n parson_n for_o his_o show_v of_o m._n charnock_v handkerchief_n and_o night_n coif_n which_o this_o author_n say_v be_v so_o wrought_v with_o silk_n and_o gold_n lace_n be_v they_o may_v seem_v to_o serve_v for_o any_o secular_a prince_n in_o the_o world_n and_o the_o sock_n for_o his_o foot_n be_v of_o so_o fine_a holland_n as_o the_o commissary_n say_v he_o be_v well_o assure_v that_o his_o holiness_n never_o wear_v such_o for_o his_o shirt_n you_o must_v imagine_v that_o this_o relation_n be_v very_o authentical_a although_o m._n charnock_n have_v neither_o handkerchief_n nor_o night_n coif_n that_o any_o jesuite_n in_o england_n will_v vouchsafe_v to_o wear_v they_o be_v so_o mean_a i_o have_v see_v the_o night_n coif_n and_o it_o be_v wrought_v in_o deed_n with_o silk_n for_o it_o have_v a_o border_n of_o black_a silk_n about_o it_o 3._o finger_n broad_a and_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o cap_n be_v plain_a holland_n it_o have_v some_o 6._o pennie-worth_n of_o gold_n and_o silver_n edge_v and_o as_o many_o as_o have_v see_v the_o cap_n wonder_v at_o the_o impudency_n of_o this_o author_n who_o perchance_o do_v think_v the_o cap_n will_v not_o have_v be_v keep_v the_o conceit_n which_o be_v make_v of_o his_o handkerchief_n be_v much_o more_o ridiculous_a and_o by_o the_o tale_n of_o his_o sock_n this_o author_n bring_v into_o my_o mind_n a_o tale_n of_o a_o preacher_n who_o tell_v his_o parish_n that_o christ_n feed_v five_o hundred_o with_o such_o a_o small_a quantity_n and_o be_v tell_v soft_o by_o the_o clerk_n that_o they_o be_v five_o thousand_o he_o bid_v he_o hold_v his_o peace_n like_o a_o fool_n and_o tell_v he_o that_o if_o he_o can_v persuade_v the_o people_n that_o they_o be_v five_o hundred_o he_o have_v do_v a_o good_a day_n work_v i_o understand_v that_o the_o commissary_n say_v how_o that_o his_o holiness_n do_v not_o wear_v so_o fine_a cloth_n in_o his_o band_n but_o this_o author_n think_v this_o be_v too_o much_o to_o be_v believe_v and_o therefore_o he_o set_v it_o down_o the_o pope_n shirt_n whereupon_o say_v he_o confer_v with_o m._n charnocke_v himself_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o fa_n parson_n and_o m._n bishop_n upon_o the_o 8._o of_o april_n when_o they_o be_v to_o have_v the_o first_o favour_n to_o speak_v together_o and_o to_o walk_v at_o liberty_n in_o the_o college_n at_o certain_a time_n when_o answer_n be_v make_v that_o priest_n now_o a_o day_n for_o dissimulation_n be_v force_v to_o use_v such_o thing_n in_o england_n he_o reply_v that_o at_o the_o leastwise_o it_o be_v not_o needful_a to_o bring_v such_o strange_a delicacy_n to_o rome_n and_o that_o albeit_o in_o some_o external_a apparel_n dissimulation_n may_v be_v tolerable_a in_o english_a priest_n at_o home_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o time_n yet_o in_o such_o thing_n whereof_o their_o use_n be_v only_o in_o secret_a as_o night-coife_n and_o sock_n and_o the_o like_a he_o see_v no_o need_n of_o excess_n or_o dissimulation_n and_o this_o be_v all_o that_o pass_v in_o this_o matter_n upon_o the_o faith_n of_o such_o a_o honest_a man_n as_o write_v this_o apology_n but_o now_o sir_n one_o tale_n be_v tell_v the_o other_o be_v not_o tell_v which_o be_v that_o m._n charnockes_n answer_n be_v to_o this_o effect_n that_o priest_n traveil_v up_o &_o down_o in_o england_n be_v to_o use_v such_o thing_n as_o be_v fit_a for_o such_o person_n as_o they_o bear_v in_o their_o travail_n especial_o when_o they_o lay_v not_o in_o catholic_a house_n where_o they_o be_v know_v but_o in_o common_a inn_n where_o neither_o night-coife_n not_o sock_n be_v use_v in_o secret_a and_o for_o his_o bring_v those_o thing_n to_o rome_n his_o answer_n be_v that_o he_o have_v necessary_a use_n of_o they_o at_o his_o come_n out_o of_o england_n &_o make_v account_n to_o return_v again_o he_o have_v little_a reason_n to_o throw_v those_o thing_n away_o after_o that_o they_o have_v the_o first_o time_n serve_v he_o and_o if_o it_o have_v please_v they_o at_o rome_n to_o have_v leave_v his_o trunk_n unsearched_a the_o cap_n have_v never_o be_v see_v in_o rome_n and_o m._n bishop_n be_v request_v to_o say_v what_o he_o know_v of_o this_o strange_a delicacy_n affirm_v that_o he_o have_v never_o see_v it_o before_o but_o if_o m._n charnocke_n have_v either_o wear_v it_o by_o the_o way_n as_o he_o
censure_n when_o the_o priest_n submit_v themselves_o upon_o the_o sight_n of_o his_o holiness_n breve_fw-la which_o censure_v he_o have_v use_v against_o three_o priest_n because_o they_o have_v appeal_v from_o he_o to_o the_o pope_n as_o it_o be_v set_v down_o in_o the_o book_n to_o the_o inquisition_n and_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o that_o the_o archpriest_n will_v be_v as_o glad_a now_o that_o all_o be_v well_o accord_v as_o he_o be_v at_o the_o first_o atonement_n and_o be_v as_o ready_a perchance_o to_o break_v out_o again_o as_o than_o he_o be_v as_o it_o be_v prove_v in_o the_o book_n to_o his_o holiness_n and_o to_o the_o inquisition_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o man_n that_o be_v in_o his_o wit_n but_o will_v think_v that_o the_o jesuit_n and_o archpriest_n will_v have_v peace_n that_o be_v power_n to_o use_v the_o secular_a priest_n at_o their_o pleasure_n and_o that_o the_o priest_n shall_v suffer_v all_o manner_n of_o indignity_n both_o in_o fame_n and_o otherwise_o and_o not_o to_o stir_v for_o any_o thing_n which_o may_v be_v do_v against_o they_o lest_o the_o jesuite_n peace_n be_v break_v which_o they_o love_v so_o dear_o and_o cloak_n it_o with_o extraordinary_a piety_n in_o this_o place_n fol._n 221_o where_o they_o be_v say_v to_o have_v stand_v with_o the_o archpriest_n and_o the_o rest_n in_o defence_n of_o his_o holiness_n ordination_n as_o though_o the_o priest_n have_v ever_o resist_v his_o holiness_n ordination_n and_o not_o rather_o yield_v themselves_o present_o at_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o breve_fw-la before_o which_o there_o be_v no_o pope_n ordination_n and_o to_o this_o the_o jesuite_n their_o stand_n in_o defence_n of_o his_o holiness_n ordination_n be_v join_v most_o absurd_a position_n of_o their_o desire_n not_o to_o meddle_v in_o the_o priest_n affair_n whereas_o it_o have_v be_v show_v that_o they_o have_v be_v the_o chief_a of_o this_o sedition_n against_o the_o priest_n and_o their_o interpretation_n that_o their_o deal_n proceed_v of_o love_n be_v to_o man_n of_o understand_v a_o argument_n of_o a_o factious_a disposition_n and_o desire_v of_o govern_v all_o sort_n of_o people_n whosoever_o must_v play_v the_o ape_n part_n to_o take_v away_o the_o envy_n for_o their_o misdeed_n from_o they_o they_o intend_v not_o say_v he_o to_o prejudice_n they_o in_o any_o preferment_n for_o the_o time_n present_a or_o to_o come_v he_o be_v worse_o than_o mad_a that_o will_v trouble_v himself_o with_o our_o jesuite_n intention_n which_o vary_v as_o often_o as_o their_o tongue_n move_v and_o turn_v their_o intention_n to_o serve_v best_a their_o own_o turn_n let_v the_o jesuite_n their_o hindrance_n of_o all_o our_o nation_n beyond_o the_o sea_n from_o all_o promotion_n speak_v for_o their_o intention_n since_o that_o no_o place_n or_o preferment_n there_o can_v be_v have_v without_o degree_n in_o school_n which_o they_o have_v induce_v his_o holiness_n to_o debar_v all_o the_o english_a nation_n under_o this_o other_o intention_n that_o young_a man_n must_v not_o take_v the_o degree_n when_o they_o depart_v from_o the_o seminary_n and_o that_o their_o intention_n may_v be_v the_o more_o evident_a that_o they_o will_v hinder_v every_o man_n preferment_n they_o have_v put_v into_o the_o pope_n breve_fw-la a_o bar_n not_o only_o for_o the_o proceed_n in_o divinity_n the_o knowledge_n whereof_o they_o have_v now_o also_o clean_o take_v out_o of_o the_o college_n at_o douai_n but_o in_o either_o of_o the_o law_n also_o civil_a or_o canon_n which_o be_v not_o teach_v in_o any_o of_o our_o seminary_n yet_o must_v all_o their_o intention_n be_v most_o excellent_a and_o must_v not_o be_v think_v to_o prejudice_n any_o for_o the_o time_n present_a or_o to_o come_v as_o for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v be_v it_o in_o their_o hand_n to_o prejudice_n any_o man_n all_o their_o protestation_n and_o oath_n will_v carry_v little_a credit_n but_o with_o such_o as_o know_v they_o not_o in_o which_o as_o in_o all_o other_o their_o deal_n especial_o in_o this_o action_n the_o priest_n do_v most_o willing_o forgive_v they_o their_o falsehood_n and_o do_v pray_v for_o they_o that_o god_n will_v give_v they_o and_o their_o adherent_n his_o grace_n to_o amend_v what_o they_o can_v choose_v but_o see_v be_v amiss_o in_o themselves_o to_o which_o they_o may_v make_v a_o good_a step_n if_o they_o will_v enter_v into_o their_o own_o conscience_n and_o consider_v of_o what_o great_a scandal_n and_o harm_n in_o god_n church_n they_o have_v be_v a_o very_a faulty_a occasion_n by_o that_o most_o wicked_a imputation_n of_o schism_n to_o most_o catholic_a priest_n and_o their_o obdurate_a stand_n in_o that_o sinful_a opinion_n without_o admit_v any_o equal_a trial_n of_o the_o cause_n in_o question_n which_o the_o priest_n do_v offer_v in_o most_o humble_a wise_a before_o they_o take_v the_o course_n that_o now_o they_o take_v and_o be_v only_o leave_v unto_o they_o to_o clear_v themselves_o of_o so_o damnable_a a_o slander_n ¶_o a_o reply_n to_o the_o appendix_n of_o the_o apology_n by_o j._n b._n the_o author_n of_o the_o apology_n have_v see_v other_o two_o book_n beside_o those_o against_o which_o he_o write_v his_o apology_n make_v a_o answer_n such_o as_o it_o be_v unto_o they_o which_o answer_v he_o call_v a_o appendix_n to_o the_o apology_n by_o the_o priest_n that_o remain_v in_o due_a obedience_n to_o their_o lawful_a superior_a as_o though_o a_o appeal_v make_v from_o a_o superior_a upon_o just_a cause_n and_o a_o lawful_a prosecution_n thereof_o can_v not_o stand_v with_o due_a obedience_n but_o somewhat_o must_v be_v say_v and_o if_o it_o have_v no_o pith_n in_o it_o as_o every_o indifferent_a reader_n will_v soon_o discover_v that_o want_n in_o this_o appendix_n it_o must_v be_v overcharge_v with_o big_a word_n which_o the_o blind_a obedient_a must_v imagine_v will_v not_o have_v be_v utter_v without_o just_a cause_n although_o they_o see_v none_o after_o a_o long_a conflict_n then_o as_o it_o shall_v seem_v in_o this_o author_n whether_o he_o shall_v take_v notice_n of_o these_o two_o latter_a book_n to_o which_o he_o have_v make_v it_o know_v both_o in_o this_o appendix_n and_o other_o two_o scurrilous_a libel_n set_v out_o since_o this_o appendix_n come_v forth_o that_o he_o can_v make_v any_o answer_n he_o have_v adventure_v to_o say_v somewhat_o of_o they_o and_o that_o it_o may_v not_o be_v make_v too_o apparent_a to_o the_o world_n how_o little_a the_o poor_a man_n have_v to_o say_v herein_o he_o stuff_v these_o few_o leaf_n with_o exception_n against_o those_o book_n to_o which_o he_o pretend_v a_o answer_n in_o his_o apology_n &_o enlarge_v himself_o somewhat_o by_o way_n of_o a_o preface_n wherein_o he_o tell_v his_o reader_n how_o unwilling_o he_o put_v his_o pen_n to_o paper_n for_o the_o defence_n of_o our_o superior_n and_o their_o lawful_a do_n and_o proceed_n against_o the_o intemperate_a impugnation_n by_o tumult_n and_o libel_n of_o a_o few_o discontent_a brethren_n etc._n etc._n and_o no_o man_n can_v but_o believe_v he_o that_o it_o be_v sore_o against_o his_o will_n that_o he_o have_v such_o cause_n as_o he_o have_v to_o use_v his_o pen_n although_o he_o never_o make_v dainty_a of_o his_o pain_n and_o pen_n where_o he_o think_v he_o may_v discredit_v those_o priest_n which_o he_o can_v not_o bring_v to_o his_o lure_n and_o as_o for_o the_o priest_n their_o do_n or_o proceed_n they_o have_v show_v themselves_o ready_a to_o give_v account_n thereof_o and_o to_o prove_v both_o the_o lawfulness_n and_o the_o necessity_n which_o be_v in_o withstand_v the_o exorbitant_a proceed_n of_o such_o as_o have_v neither_o any_o christian_a wisdom_n nor_o honesty_n abuse_v our_o superior_n and_o procure_v that_o all_o the_o priest_n shall_v be_v bring_v into_o these_o strait_n to_o wit_n either_o to_o yield_v to_o the_o wicked_a design_n of_o other_o or_o to_o be_v make_v infamous_a all_o the_o world_n over_o and_o to_o this_o effect_n be_v the_o treatise_n of_o schism_n write_v by_o the_o jesuit_n and_o send_v abroad_o not_o only_o in_o england_n but_o into_o remote_a place_n beyond_o the_o sea_n to_o persuade_v such_o as_o will_v be_v blind_a that_o catholic_a priest_n who_o have_v live_v in_o a_o long_a &_o most_o dangerous_a persecution_n for_o defence_n of_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a be_v now_o become_v schismatics_n and_o why_o because_o they_o do_v not_o contrary_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n church_n yield_v their_o obedience_n to_o a_o creature_n of_o the_o jesuit_n intrude_v upon_o they_o as_o their_o superior_a without_o any_o warrant_n from_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a which_o have_v command_v that_o no_o such_o superior_a be_v accept_v without_o a_o special_a warrant_n or_o letter_n from_o the_o same_o sea_n as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o that_o extravagant_a
those_o so_o huddle_v one_o upon_o another_o especial_o where_o the_o controversy_n in_o question_n be_v handle_v that_o it_o be_v a_o very_a hard_a matter_n to_o find_v a_o truth_n in_o it_o and_o doubtless_o this_o permissu_fw-la superiorum_fw-la be_v not_o set_v here_o to_o any_o other_o end_n then_o that_o the_o reader_n may_v see_v how_o the_o author_n can_v lie_v by_o authority_n which_o that_o it_o may_v appear_v more_o evident_a i_o have_v draw_v out_o of_o the_o apology_n some_o of_o such_o falsehood_n as_o be_v convince_v to_o be_v such_o in_o the_o apology_n itself_o or_o otherwise_o public_o know_v to_o be_v such_o without_o meddle_v with_o those_o which_o otherwise_o be_v to_o be_v prove_v as_o occasion_n shall_v serve_v i_o have_v also_o note_v a_o few_o so_o apparent_a shift_n as_o no_o man_n of_o any_o judgement_n can_v choose_v but_o find_v they_o and_o be_v thorough_o satisfy_v how_o this_o game_n do_v go_v chap._n 2._o a_o note_n of_o some_o notorious_a falsehood_n and_o shift_n which_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o apology_n in_o the_o title_n of_o this_o apology_n it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v write_v and_o set_v forth_o by_o the_o priest_n unite_v in_o due_a subordination_n to_o the_o r_o r._n archpriest_n which_o be_v prove_v to_o be_v false_a cap._n 8._o apol._n fol._n 108._o where_n it_o be_v confess_v that_o these_o author_n be_v those_o concern_v who_o this_o question_n be_v ask_v in_o the_o english_a book_n entitle_v the_o copy_n of_o discourse_n pag._n 5._o why_o shall_v they_o be_v so_o unwilling_a to_o procure_v or_o suffer_v to_o be_v procure_v etc._n etc._n which_o question_n every_o man_n who_o can_v understand_v english_a may_v see_v that_o it_o be_v ask_v concern_v not_o the_o secular_a priest_n but_o the_o jesuit_n and_o consequent_o the_o jesuite_n be_v to_o be_v take_v for_o the_o author_n of_o this_o apology_n and_o not_o the_o unite_a priest_n as_o here_o be_v say_v 2_o in_o the_o title_n of_o the_o table_n of_o certain_a principal_a deceit_n etc._n etc._n he_o tell_v his_o reader_n that_o it_o be_v a_o table_n of_o principal_a deceit_n etc._n etc._n contain_v in_o two_o libel_n which_o be_v prove_v to_o be_v false_a both_o by_o the_o eye_n and_o by_o this_o which_o he_o say_v himself_o in_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o the_o table_n as_o for_o the_o second_o book_n set_v out_o and_o entitle_v the_o copy_n of_o discourse_n etc._n etc._n we_o mean_v not_o to_o cite_v any_o thing_n thereof_o in_o this_o place_n etc._n etc._n 3_o in_o the_o table_n number_n 5._o he_o affirm_v that_o the_o priest_n do_v exercise_v card._n allen_n when_o he_o live_v as_o now_o they_o do_v other_o good_a man_n he_o be_v opposite_a unto_o they_o and_o their_o factious_a proceed_n especial_o against_o the_o father_n of_o the_o society_n and_o this_o also_o be_v a_o notorious_a falsehood_n the_o cardinal_n be_v never_o opposite_a against_o the_o priest_n or_o any_o their_o proceed_n how_o opposite_a soever_o he_o may_v be_v against_o some_o other_o kind_n of_o proceed_n of_o some_o beyond_o the_o sea_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o faction_n in_o england_n against_o which_o he_o may_v oppose_v himself_o letter_n the_o apology_n contradict_v by_o m._n blackwels_n letter_n as_o may_v appear_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o m._n george_n blackewell_n in_o his_o letter_n to_o card._n caietane_n in_o the_o year_n 1596._o which_o be_v long_o after_o card._n allen_n his_o death_n and_o the_o letter_n which_o be_v here_o cite_v in_o confirmation_n of_o card._n allen_n his_o be_v opposite_a to_o the_o priest_n do_v show_v no_o more_o opposition_n against_o the_o priest_n then_o against_o the_o jesuite_n as_o may_v be_v see_v where_o it_o be_v cap._n 2._o apol._n fol._n 11._o 4_o ibid._n num_fw-la 6._o it_o be_v say_v that_o when_o the_o jesuit_n be_v first_o send_v into_o england_n which_o be_v in_o the_o year_n 1580._o as_o appear_v apol._n fol._n 181._o the_o priest_n have_v but_o one_o only_a seminary_n which_o be_v prove_v false_a cap._n 1._o apol._n fol._n 3._o where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o latter_a begin_v in_o the_o year_n 1578._o 5_o ibid._n num_fw-la 13._o imposture_n a_o very_a malicious_a imposture_n it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o good_a and_o quiet_a cath._n prisoner_n in_o wisbich_n be_v compare_v by_o the_o priest_n to_o donatist_n for_o that_o they_o retire_v themselves_o from_o the_o tumultuous_a &_o scandalous_a life_n of_o the_o other_o and_o put_v themselves_o under_o rule_n which_o be_v apparent_o false_a as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o the_o place_n quote_v where_o the_o priest_n do_v not_o only_o not_o accuse_v any_o of_o donatisme_n but_o show_v how_o f._n weston_n of_o who_o the_o speech_n be_v principal_o in_o that_o place_n by_o yield_v to_o stand_v to_o arbitrement_n declare_v himself_o not_o to_o be_v tyronius_n that_o donatist_n 6_o ibid._n numb_a 14._o it_o be_v father_v upon_o the_o priest_n that_o they_o shall_v say_v that_o one_o in_o wisbitch_n castle_n fall_v out_o of_o his_o wit_n by_o reason_n of_o opprobrious_a letter_n write_v unto_o he_o which_o be_v very_o false_a as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o the_o place_n quote_v by_o this_o author_n the_o priest_n there_o do_v affirm_v that_o one_o in_o wisbich_n fall_v out_o of_o his_o wit_n upon_o grief_n which_o these_o author_n leave_v out_o take_v of_o certain_a letter_n write_v which_o be_v write_v by_o himself_o and_o as_o he_o confess_v sometime_o that_o his_o writing_n of_o they_o be_v such_o a_o corrosive_n unto_o he_o as_o he_o shall_v never_o recover_v it_o and_o these_o word_n unto_o he_o be_v add_v by_o these_o fellow_n for_o their_o purpose_n and_o for_o a_o brave_a flourish_n that_o they_o may_v the_o bold_o charge_v the_o priest_n with_o a_o falsehood_n 7_o ibid._n num_fw-la 16._o he_o shift_v off_o the_o assertion_n of_o the_o priest_n that_o m._n standish_n have_v give_v his_o name_n to_o be_v a_o jesuite_n which_o be_v a_o thing_n to_o be_v consider_v of_o he_o be_v the_o man_n who_o be_v say_v to_o have_v solicit_v this_o subordination_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o secular_a priest_n and_o it_o be_v so_o also_o confess_v in_o this_o apol._n cap._n 8._o fol._n 98._o shift_n a_o palpable_a shift_n the_o shift_a of_o it_o be_v in_o this_o manner_n all_o be_v jesuit_n with_o these_o man_n who_o be_v not_o of_o their_o faction_n the_o archpriest_n and_o all_o and_o thus_o he_o run_v away_o with_o the_o matter_n which_o as_o be_v say_v aught_o to_o be_v think_v upon_o as_o much_o as_o any_o thing_n here_o handle_v for_o the_o discovery_n how_o and_o by_o who_o this_o subordination_n be_v wrought_v 8_o ibid._n num_fw-la 23._o the_o priest_n be_v charge_v to_o call_v the_o authority_n of_o their_o superior_a institute_v by_o christ_n vicar_n a_o mask_a vizard_n which_o be_v prove_v false_a in_o the_o same_o place_n where_o the_o priest_n word_n be_v cite_v for_o there_o as_o any_o man_n may_v see_v they_o do_v only_o affirm_v that_o the_o jesuit_n think_v to_o procure_v dominion_n to_o themselves_o under_o the_o mask_n of_o another_o man_n person_n which_o be_v no_o impeachment_n to_o authority_n or_o immodesty_n against_o it_o every_o man_n know_v that_o such_o authority_n as_o they_o do_v acknowledge_v most_o just_a may_v be_v abuse_v and_o the_o man_n who_o have_v it_o and_o make_v no_o better_a than_o a_o mask_a vizard_n under_o which_o man_n go_v and_o do_v many_o thing_n unseen_a and_o unknowen_a 9_o in_o the_o list_n of_o principal_a person_n that_o be_v injury_v num_fw-la 11._o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o most_o reverend_a father_n in_o god_n the_o bishop_n of_o tricarica_n nuntius_n to_o his_o holiness_n in_o flaunders_n appoint_v viceprotector_n and_o judge_v of_o english_a ecclesiastical_a affair_n be_v refuse_v by_o the_o priest_n which_o be_v most_o false_a as_o their_o go_v unto_o he_o long_o before_o this_o book_n be_v set_v out_o will_v make_v evident_a 1601._o ad_fw-la clerum_fw-la anglicanum_n 8._o deâ—…mb_n 1601._o and_o his_o letter_n do_v testify_v as_o much_o and_o of_o their_o acknowledge_v of_o he_o in_o all_o dutiful_a sort_n 10_o in_o the_o epistle_n to_o his_o holiness_n num_fw-la 14._o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o priest_n have_v obtain_v liberty_n for_o four_o under_o the_o queen_n letter_n patent_n to_o ride_v up_o and_o down_o etc._n etc._n which_o will_v appear_v evident_o to_o be_v a_o egregious_a falsehood_n if_o the_o record_n be_v seek_v upon_o which_o all_o such_o letter_n be_v to_o be_v keep_v at_o the_o l._n keeper_n peril_n 11_o whetstone_n a_o whetstone_n in_o this_o place_n also_o be_v another_o notable_a falsehood_n that_o few_o catholic_n dare_v to_o deny_v they_o money_n lest_o they_o shall_v detect_v they_o to_o the_o counsel_n 12_o listen_v the_o jesuit_n play_v at_o in_o and_o out_o as_o
they_o listen_v in_o the_o first_o chapter_n of_o the_o apol._n fol._n 2._o this_o author_n affirm_v that_o the_o principal_a or_o only_a ground_n of_o this_o our_o present_a contention_n and_o scandalous_a controversy_n be_v a_o emulation_n partly_o of_o lay_v man_n against_o priest_n and_o partly_o of_o priest_n against_o religious_a man_n especial_o the_o father_n of_o the_o society_n and_o in_o the_o 11._o chap._n fol._n 161._o he_o say_v that_o the_o whole_a world_n know_v that_o this_o controversy_n be_v of_o priest_n with_o the_o archpriest_n and_o that_o the_o stomach_n against_o the_o jesuit_n be_v for_o stand_v with_o the_o archpriest_n by_o which_o beside_o the_o contradiction_n it_o appear_v how_o this_o poor_a man_n memory_n do_v fail_v he_o even_o in_o the_o decide_n between_o who_o the_o controversy_n be_v which_o he_o undertake_v to_o handle_v and_o determine_v 13_o in_o the_o same_o chapter_n fol._n 6._o and_o 7._o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o association_n of_o secular_a priest_n be_v attribute_v to_o the_o priest_n upon_o their_o come_n into_o england_n priest_n a_o malicious_a devise_n for_o to_o discredit_v the_o association_n intend_v by_o the_o priest_n after_o they_o be_v frustrate_v of_o their_o designment_n by_o f._n parson_n deal_v at_o rome_n whereas_o his_o come_n to_o rome_n be_v in_o the_o year_n 1597._o and_o not_o before_o as_o appeareth_z in_o this_o place_n and_o the_o association_n begin_v in_o the_o year_n 1595._o and_o f._n parson_n be_v tell_v thereof_o before_o he_o come_v out_o of_o spain_n for_o rome_n 14_o cap_n 3._o fol._n 20._o of_o the_o jesuite_n care_v for_o pure_a stuff_n to_o make_v priest_n of_o the_o book_n which_o be_v set_v out_o by_o the_o priest_n be_v say_v to_o be_v do_v by_o such_o as_o go_v over_o servingman_n soldier_n and_o night-wanderer_n which_o be_v most_o apparent_o false_a if_o those_o be_v the_o author_n which_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o apology_n be_v hold_v to_o be_v 15_o fol._n 21._o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o whole_a body_n and_o name_n of_o jesuite_n be_v impugn_a which_o be_v most_o false_a as_o may_v appear_v in_o the_o book_n to_o the_o inquisition_n pag._n 5._o 16_o cap._n 6._o fol._n 27._o d._n norden_n be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v strike_v by_o god_n with_o a_o strange_a accident_n of_o repress_v his_o tongue_n by_o dumbness_n until_o he_o die_v which_o be_v most_o false_a he_o die_v no_o more_o strange_o than_o all_o person_n use_v to_o die_v according_a to_o the_o manner_n as_o the_o sickness_n do_v take_v they_o it_o be_v well_o know_v that_o he_o die_v of_o a_o lethargy_n and_o that_o he_o speak_v many_o time_n after_o he_o be_v first_o take_v therewith_o and_o die_v in_o all_o point_n as_o become_v a_o catholic_a priest_n as_o there_o be_v many_o to_o witness_v who_o be_v present_a 17_o cap._n 8._o fol._n 98._o his_o holiness_n be_v say_v to_o have_v resolve_v to_o yield_v to_o the_o erect_n of_o a_o government_n in_o england_n upon_o a_o mature_a deliberation_n take_v of_o certain_a letter_n which_o by_o the_o date_n there_o set_v down_o be_v write_v in_o england_n after_o that_o this_o government_n be_v erect_v confer_v they_o with_o the_o date_n of_o the_o card_n caietanes_n letter_n of_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o archpriest_n martij_fw-la 7._o 1598._o and_o the_o first_o of_o these_o here_o cite_v will_v be_v see_v to_o have_v be_v write_v in_o england_n about_o a_o month_n before_o 18_o fol._n 109._o the_o falsehood_n which_o be_v lay_v to_o m._n blackewel_o in_o his_o propose_v false_a instruction_n and_o affirm_v they_o to_o have_v be_v annex_v to_o his_o commission_n be_v shuffle_v over_o with_o a_o assertion_n that_o his_o instruction_n come_v with_o his_o letter_n which_o no_o man_n ever_o doubt_v of_o the_o exception_n be_v against_o those_o which_o be_v propose_v for_o such_o and_o be_v not_o such_o 19_o in_o the_o same_o leaf_n m._n blackewell_n his_o persist_v in_o this_o error_n that_o we_o can_v not_o appeal_v from_o he_o to_o his_o holiness_n be_v shift_v first_o in_o this_o manner_n we_o be_v sure_o he_o do_v not_o say_v it_o in_o the_o sense_n they_o take_v it_o second_o thus_o many_o man_n in_o the_o world_n may_v say_v this_o in_o diverse_a case_n wherein_o appeal_v be_v cut_v off_o by_o his_o holiness_n consent_n and_o order_n a_o couple_n of_o good_a jest_n the_o first_o be_v common_a to_o that_o sort_n of_o people_n to_o fly_v to_o secret_a sense_n to_o justify_v any_o thing_n whatsoever_o pass_v they_o and_o it_o be_v not_o altogether_o so_o intolerable_a if_o they_o will_v under_o the_o pretence_n that_o sometime_o man_n may_v aequivocate_v by_o the_o example_n of_o our_o saviour_n &_o other_o his_o saint_n only_o use_v it_o to_o save_v themselves_o from_o be_v take_v for_o such_o as_o they_o be_v but_o they_o will_v pleasure_v their_o friend_n with_o the_o like_a and_o be_v as_o ready_a to_o give_v a_o sense_n of_o other_o man_n word_n as_o their_o own_o but_o with_o this_o difference_n that_o if_o they_o can_v possible_o devise_v how_o to_o draw_v other_o man_n word_n to_o a_o evil_a sense_n they_o will_v peremptory_o affirm_v that_o those_o man_n speak_v their_o word_n in_o that_o sense_n and_o this_o their_o forwardness_n towards_o other_o be_v sufficient_o discover_v cap_n 2._o apol_n fol._n 16._o where_o the_o priest_n assertion_n that_o authority_n be_v not_o a_o infallible_a rule_n of_o truth_n and_o that_o but_o one_o upon_o earth_n be_v warrant_v from_o error_n and_o not_o he_o in_o all_o thing_n be_v call_v in_o question_n by_o this_o author_n upon_o some_o his_o imaginary_a sense_n but_o in_o the_o late_a spritish_a manifestation_n of_o spirit_n cap._n 1._o he_o discover_v himself_o egregious_o in_o this_o kind_n where_o confess_v that_o statute_n have_v be_v make_v both_o by_o our_o ancient_a king_n of_o england_n and_o by_o our_o protestant_n prince_n by_o which_o they_o have_v forbid_v provision_n from_o rome_n of_o dignity_n &_o benefice_n he_o tell_v his_o reader_n very_o peremptory_o that_o they_o priest_n do_v conspire_v and_o jump_v with_o the_o protestant_n and_o in_o a_o false_a and_o heretical_a sense_n object_n the_o statute_n of_o praemunire_n which_o also_o he_o will_v seem_v to_o prove_v by_o give_v a_o reason_n why_o the_o old_a statute_n be_v make_v as_o though_o neither_o the_o statute_n be_v to_o be_v interpret_v according_a to_o the_o content_n thereof_o whatsoever_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o make_v thereof_o nor_o the_o absolute_a provision_n of_o dignity_n from_o rome_n forbid_v because_o the_o motive_n of_o that_o statute_n be_v to_o keep_v the_o treasure_n of_o england_n within_o the_o land_n which_o be_v raise_v by_o the_o benefice_n at_o that_o time_n annex_v to_o the_o dignity_n but_o to_o make_v this_o his_o cavil_n more_o plain_a the_o dignity_n of_o a_o legate_n have_v no_o spiritual_a live_n annex_v unto_o it_o and_o yet_o do_v those_o catholic_a prince_n hold_v he_o to_o have_v incur_v the_o penalty_n of_o the_o statute_n of_o praemunire_n who_o will_v exercise_v a_o power_n legantine_n in_o england_n without_o the_o sovereign_n consent_n as_o may_v appear_v by_o the_o answer_n of_o card._n wolsey_n when_o they_o endight_v he_o in_o a_o praemunire_n upon_o those_o statute_n constrain_v thereunto_o say_v the_o history_n to_o entitle_v the_o king_n to_o his_o good_n and_o possession_n 8._o john_n stow_n 21._o hen._n 8._o my_o lord_n judge_n the_o king_n highness_n know_v whether_o i_o have_v offend_v his_o majesty_n or_o no_o in_o use_v of_o my_o prerogative_n legantine_n for_o the_o which_o i_o be_o indict_v i_o have_v the_o king_n licence_n in_o my_o coffer_n under_o his_o hand_n and_o broad_a scale_n for_o the_o exercise_v and_o use_v thereof_o in_o the_o most_o large_a wise_n the_o which_o be_v now_o in_o the_o hand_n of_o my_o enemy_n therefore_o because_o i_o will_v not_o stand_v in_o question_n with_o the_o king_n in_o his_o own_o cause_n i_o will_v here_o present_o confess_v before_o you_o the_o indictment_n and_o put_v i_o whole_o to_o the_o mercy_n and_o grace_n of_o the_o king_n trust_v that_o he_o have_v a_o conscience_n and_o a_o discretion_n to_o consider_v the_o truth_n and_o my_o humble_a submission_n and_o obedience_n wherein_o i_o may_v right_v well_o stand_v to_o the_o trial_n thereof_o by_o justice_n etc._n etc._n by_o which_o it_o appear_v that_o although_o his_o majesty_n who_o then_o be_v be_v move_v by_o some_o of_o his_o counsel_n infect_v with_o luther_n doctrine_n to_o condemn_v the_o cardinal_n for_o use_v his_o power_n legantine_n yet_o it_o be_v evident_a by_o this_o that_o when_o the_o king_n be_v most_o catholic_a and_o the_o cardinal_n also_o the_o cardinal_n will_v not_o exercise_v his_o authority_n legantine_n without_o the_o king_n licence_n and_o
the_o king_n give_v it_o to_o he_o under_o his_o hand_n and_o broad_a seal_n which_o convince_v that_o whatsoever_o be_v the_o motive_n of_o make_v those_o statute_n all_o provision_n of_o dignity_n from_o rome_n be_v forbid_v and_o not_o those_o only_o which_o have_v temporal_a live_n annex_v unto_o they_o and_o hereby_o also_o may_v it_o be_v see_v how_o ready_a these_o fellow_n be_v to_o interpret_v other_o man_n word_n in_o the_o worst_a sense_n which_o they_o may_v &_o affirm_v most_o peremptory_o that_o the_o speaker_n or_o writer_n have_v those_o sense_n which_o it_o most_o please_v their_o adversary_n to_o give_v they_o and_o thus_o much_o for_o this_o point_n only_o this_o be_v to_o be_v add_v that_o although_o this_o new_a manifester_n of_o spirit_n have_v in_o this_o place_n recant_v somewhat_o of_o his_o rashness_n utter_v in_o the_o apol._n cap._n 2._o fol._n 15._o concern_v the_o chief_a purpose_n of_o those_o statute_n of_o praemunire_n yet_o he_o have_v leave_v somewhat_o in_o this_o manifestation_n of_o spirit_n which_o he_o must_v in_o some_o other_o place_n recant_v or_o show_v himself_o a_o very_a obstinate_a impostor_n that_o be_v concern_v the_o time_n of_o the_o enact_v those_o statute_n which_o be_v long_o before_o the_o time_n in_o which_o he_o here_o say_v they_o be_v make_v as_o may_v appear_v by_o the_o book_n of_o statute_n the_o second_o shift_n be_v as_o apparent_a as_o this_o for_o although_o many_o man_n in_o the_o world_n may_v say_v as_o much_o as_o the_o archpriest_n say_v in_o diverse_a case_n wherein_o appeal_v be_v cut_v off_o by_o his_o holiness_n consent_n and_o order_n yet_o no_o man_n in_o the_o world_n who_o profess_v to_o be_v a_o catholic_a will_v say_v it_o and_o stand_v peremptory_o in_o it_o without_o some_o warrant_n by_o this_o clause_n in_o their_o commission_n appellatione_fw-la remota_fw-la or_o to_o that_o effect_n which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o commission_n which_o m._n blackwell_n have_v as_o may_v appear_v to_o those_o who_o will_v read_v over_o the_o cardinal_n caietane_n his_o letter_n by_o which_o he_o make_v he_o a_o archpr_fw-la and_o superior_a over_o the_o seminary_n priest_n reside_v in_o england_n and_o scotland_n 20_o cap._n 9_o fol._n 123._o there_o be_v letter_n of_o the_o 18._o of_o march_n 1598._o from_o flanders_n bring_v out_o against_o the_o two_o priest_n that_o go_v from_o england_n to_o rome_n about_o a_o authority_n not_o then_o know_v in_o england_n as_o by_o the_o date_n of_o the_o letter_n of_o institution_n it_o may_v be_v evident_o gather_v which_o be_v at_o rome_n 7._o martij_fw-la 1598._o 21_o fol._n 125._o 126._o 127._o there_o be_v letter_n bring_v out_o to_o prove_v that_o his_o holiness_n be_v provoke_v by_o they_o to_o imprison_v the_o two_o priest_n whereas_o the_o date_n of_o the_o first_o of_o they_o be_v after_o the_o date_n of_o f._n bellarmine_n now_o cardinal_n his_o letter_n to_o f._n parson_n wherein_o he_o signify_v that_o his_o holiness_n have_v that_o resolution_n if_o they_o come_v to_o ferrara_n for_o his_o letter_n bear_v date_n the_o 17._o of_o october_n 1598._o as_o appear_v fol._n 120._o apol._n and_o the_o first_o of_o the_o other_o letter_n be_v from_o douai_n 25._o octobr._n 1598._o as_o appear_v fol._n 125._o 22_o fol._n 132._o imposture_n a_o most_o audacious_a imposture_n it_o be_v say_v that_o m._n charnocke_v say_v and_o swear_v before_o that_o their_o only_a come_n be_v to_o supplicate_v etc._n etc._n whereas_o there_o be_v no_o such_o matter_n say_v or_o swear_v by_o m._n charnocke_n as_o may_v appear_v fol._n 129._o where_o his_o oath_n be_v put_v down_o without_o this_o word_n only_o which_o be_v here_o thrust_v in_o by_o the_o author_n for_o his_o purpose_n 23_o fol._n 128._o information_n f._n parson_n exhortation_n be_v the_o student_n only_a information_n the_o whole_a english_a college_n be_v say_v to_o have_v know_v what_o pass_v at_o rome_n in_o this_o matter_n when_o the_o two_o priest_n be_v there_o detain_v prisoner_n which_o no_o one_o be_v present_a at_o any_o thing_n which_o pass_v be_v a_o most_o gross_a and_o impudent_a imposture_n 24_o cap._n 10._o fol._n 141._o it_o be_v affirm_v that_o the_o two_o priest_n who_o be_v detain_v as_o prisoner_n at_o rome_n be_v present_o set_v at_o liberty_n upon_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o breve_fw-la and_o assurance_n that_o neither_o they_o nor_o any_o of_o their_o side_n in_o england_n will_v ever_o stir_v more_o in_o these_o affair_n which_o may_v evident_o appear_v to_o be_v most_o false_a for_o the_o breve_fw-la be_v bring_v unto_o they_o within_o two_o or_o three_o day_n after_o the_o date_n thereof_o which_o be_v 6._o aprilis_fw-la and_o the_o whole_a college_n will_v witness_v that_o one_o of_o they_o be_v not_o set_v at_o liberty_n until_o the_o 6._o of_o may_n follow_v although_o the_o other_o have_v this_o liberty_n upon_o the_o 22._o of_o april_n 25_o fol._n 143._o dulness_n a_o marucilous_a presumption_n of_o the_o blind_a reader_n his_o dulness_n there_o be_v very_o good_a use_n make_v of_o the_o false_a date_v of_o the_o breve_fw-la which_o be_v know_v to_o have_v be_v upon_o the_o six_o of_o april_n 1599_o and_o not_o long_o before_o that_o be_v fol._n 140._o it_o be_v twice_o so_o cite_v yet_o here_o for_o the_o credit_n of_o f._n parson_n the_o reader_n must_v take_v the_o breve_fw-la to_o bear_v date_n the_o 21._o of_o the_o say_a month_n 26_o fol._n 154._o lorraine_n this_o author_n shall_v have_v show_v what_o mean_v m._n char._n have_v to_o live_v in_o lorraine_n it_o be_v say_v that_o m._n charnock_n be_v at_o paris_n it_o be_v there_o resolve_v that_o he_o shall_v go_v into_o england_n under_o pretence_n of_o lack_n of_o mean_n to_o live_v abroad_o and_o that_o only_a for_o fashion_n sake_n he_o shall_v advise_v card._n burghesius_n which_o be_v very_o false_a as_o the_o principal_a of_o our_o nation_n then_o live_v in_o lorraine_n can_v testify_v m._n charnock_n have_v be_v there_o almost_o a_o year_n and_o never_o receive_v any_o thing_n from_o they_o who_o confine_v he_o there_o nor_o from_o england_n notwithstanding_o he_o have_v write_v diverse_a time_n both_o to_o rome_n and_o into_o england_n for_o some_o maintenance_n as_o some_o of_o they_o have_v testify_v in_o their_o letter_n to_o the_o archpr._n date_v the_o 11._o of_o april_n 1600._o from_o liverdune_n 27_o fol._n 168._o controversy_n a_o shameless_a disseâ—…ling_n of_o the_o cause_n of_o these_o present_a controversy_n this_o author_n inveigh_v bitter_o against_o the_o priest_n and_o will_v have_v his_o reader_n most_o ridiculous_o to_o think_v that_o the_o priest_n have_v no_o just_a cause_n to_o stir_v as_o now_o they_o do_v but_o that_o they_o take_v occasion_n as_o he_o say_v upon_o a_o angry_a epistle_n of_o the_o archpriest_n unto_o they_o and_o most_o impudent_o quote_v a_o place_n in_o the_o priest_n book_n to_o his_o holilines_n pag._n 62._o where_o his_o reader_n may_v see_v that_o the_o content_n of_o that_o epistle_n be_v a_o publication_n that_o they_o be_v schismatik_n and_o that_o he_o have_v receive_v such_o a_o resolution_n from_o rome_n which_o we_o leave_v to_o any_o indifferent_a man_n to_o judge_v whether_o it_o be_v a_o just_a cause_n for_o the_o priest_n to_o stir_v for_o the_o purge_n themselves_o of_o this_o wicked_a slander_n 28_o fol._n 177._o this_o author_n bold_o demand_v touch_v the_o two_o priest_n who_o be_v imprison_v at_o rome_n among_o other_o question_n all_o which_o will_v be_v answer_v in_o their_o place_n have_v they_o not_o licence_n after_o all_o examination_n make_v to_o go_v and_o speak_v with_o his_o holiness_n if_o they_o will_v whereas_o all_o the_o english_a nation_n then_o in_o rome_n will_v testify_v that_o they_o be_v keep_v close_a prisoner_n long_o after_o their_o examination_n be_v make_v and_o the_o one_o not_o dismiss_v out_o of_o prison_n until_o two_o day_n after_o that_o the_o other_o be_v depart_v from_o rome_n by_o which_o it_o appear_v that_o they_o be_v not_o together_o at_o liberty_n after_o their_o first_o imprisonment_n nor_o license_v to_o go_v to_o speak_v with_o his_o hol._n 29_o cap._n 13._o fol._n 201._o it_o be_v affirm_v that_o m._n bensted_n be_v pursue_v so_o narrow_o up_o and_o down_o london_n soon_o after_o conference_n with_o d._n bagshaw_n as_o he_o be_v take_v near_o the_o tower_n and_o soon_o after_o make_v away_o in_o recompense_n of_o this_o his_o contradiction_n to_o the_o d._n suggestion_n a_o most_o malicious_a suggestion_n for_o so_o good_a friend_n say_v this_o fellow_n in_o this_o place_n be_v the_o persecutor_n unto_o they_o as_o none_o that_o dissent_n or_o disagree_v from_o they_o shall_v find_v any_o favour_n and_o to_o make_v this_o narration_n seem_v the_o more_o probable_a the_o priest_n himself_o be_v bring_v
first_o chapter_n of_o the_o apol._n fol._n 2._o the_o first_o english_a seminary_n begin_v at_o douai_n in_o the_o year_n 1568._o and_o never_o as_o yet_o fail_v although_o upon_o occasion_n it_o have_v be_v translate_v from_o thence_o into_o france_n and_o back_o again_o now_o to_o douai_n so_o there_o be_v also_o mention_v in_o the_o same_o chapter_n fol_z 3._o of_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o english_a college_n at_o rome_n in_o the_o year_n 1578._o which_o be_v before_o the_o jesuit_n entrance_n into_o england_n as_o may_v be_v prove_v out_o of_o the_o 12._o chapter_n of_o the_o same_o apology_n fol._n 181._o where_o f._n parson_n be_v say_v to_o have_v come_v into_o england_n betwixt_o easter_n and_o whitsuntide_n in_o the_o year_n 1580._o where_o he_o must_v needs_o hear_v of_o some_o priest_n who_o have_v be_v send_v from_o that_o seminary_n before_o he_o t.w._n in_o his_o disgression_n from_o 16._o martyr_n in_o one_o year_n pag._n 52._o say_v that_o the_o college_n of_o rome_n be_v found_v in_o the_o year_n 1575._o which_o be_v five_o year_n before_o f._n parson_n entrance_n into_o england_n and_o as_o i_o think_v no_o man_n doubt_v but_o that_o fa._n parson_n and_o fa_fw-it campion_n be_v the_o first_o jesuit_n which_o be_v send_v into_o england_n to_o labour_v in_o that_o harvest_n as_o for_o those_o general_a letter_n which_o follow_v in_o reproof_n of_o these_o suppose_a falsehood_n they_o shall_v be_v answer_v where_o this_o author_n set_v they_o down_o in_o particular_a in_o the_o 8._o page_n f._n heywood_n the_o jesuit_n be_v say_v to_o be_v false_o and_o malicious_o belie_v in_o these_o word_n ostentansse_n etc._n etc._n a_o certain_a jesuit_n vaunt_v himself_o among_o our_o people_n as_o though_o he_o have_v be_v legate_n to_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a etc._n etc._n but_o you_o must_v go_v for_o proof_n hereof_o to_o the_o 3._o chap._n where_o there_o be_v nothing_o to_o this_o purpose_n and_o to_o the_o 11._o chap._n where_o fol._n 164_o f._n heywood_n be_v thus_o clear_v from_o this_o pretend_a false_a and_o malicious_a lie_n only_o it_o be_v true_a that_o some_o 16._o or_o 17._o priest_n whereof_z one_o chief_a man_n be_v say_v to_o be_v of_o their_o faction_n at_o this_o day_n meet_v together_o with_o he_o that_o be_v f._n heywood_n and_o will_v have_v have_v all_o the_o nationall_n custom_n of_o england_n about_o fast_v for_o some_o little_a diversity_n and_o difficulty_n which_o they_o find_v in_o they_o to_o be_v reduce_v to_o the_o common_a order_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n which_o d._n allen_n f._n parson_n m._n blackwell_n and_o other_o do_v not_o allow_v and_o f._n heywood_n yield_v unto_o these_o man_n opinion_n and_o thus_o much_o perchance_o shall_v not_o have_v be_v say_v here_o have_v fa._n parson_n and_o fa._n heywood_n be_v friend_n but_o they_o be_v otherwise_o and_o the_o good_a fa._n heywood_n reclaim_v himself_o and_o seek_v reformation_n of_o manything_n in_o man_n of_o his_o order_n for_o which_o cause_n notwithstanding_o his_o learning_n and_o other_o gift_n he_o be_v make_v to_o live_v and_o die_v very_o obscure_o the_o author_n of_o this_o apology_n be_v content_a to_o say_v somewhat_o of_o he_o in_o this_o case_n in_o question_n although_o so_o far_o as_o it_o may_v touch_v the_o credit_n of_o the_o society_n the_o blame_n be_v lay_v upon_o the_o secular_a priest_n and_o because_o perchance_o it_o be_v too_o well_o know_v that_o some_o of_o those_o priest_n otherwise_o zealous_a man_n as_o by_o their_o death_n they_o make_v evident_a remonstrance_n do_v long_o after_o break_v those_o fast_n upon_o the_o warrant_n of_o this_o provincial_a council_n it_o be_v say_v that_o f._n heywood_n yield_v unto_o the_o contrary_a opinion_n lest_o the_o society_n shall_v bear_v the_o discredit_n of_o so_o rash_a a_o attempt_n and_o thus_o be_v the_o calumniation_n answer_v which_o be_v make_v against_o f._n heyw._n and_o no_o otherwise_o as_o the_o reader_n may_v see_v if_o he_o will_v turn_v to_o the_o place_n whither_o this_o author_n send_v he_o and_o it_o can_v but_o argue_v great_a want_n of_o shame_n in_o this_o author_n to_o run_v with_o such_o foul_a term_n upon_o man_n for_o say_v that_o which_o when_o he_o come_v to_o salve_v he_o know_v not_o almost_o how_o to_o deliver_v otherwise_o with_o any_o likelihood_n of_o truth_n in_o the_o 9_o page_n the_o principal_a deceit_n falsehood_n or_o slander_n be_v note_v in_o these_o word_n parietiam_fw-la modo_fw-la etc._n etc._n in_o like_a manner_n the_o rector_n of_o our_o english_a roman_a college_n do_v go_v about_o many_o thing_n that_o be_v grievous_a and_o asperous_a to_o our_o youth_n but_o for_o this_o point_n you_o must_v see_v it_o handle_v at_o large_a cap._n 5._o apol._n where_o also_o it_o be_v to_o be_v answer_v or_o the_o reader_n refer_v to_o some_o particular_a treatise_n of_o this_o matter_n but_o in_o the_o same_o page_n there_o be_v a_o other_o slander_n that_o be_v conspectis_fw-la etc._n etc._n card_n allen_n after_o he_o have_v consider_v and_o discover_v the_o endeavour_n of_o the_o jesuit_n be_v wont_a to_o say_v that_o they_o seek_v more_o their_o own_o good_a then_o either_o that_o of_o our_o country_n or_o college_n the_o proof_n here_o of_o must_v now_o stand_v upon_o the_o honesty_n of_o the_o relator_n but_o how_o just_o he_o or_o any_o other_o may_v speak_v it_o i_o refer_v i_o to_o any_o indifferent_a man_n judgement_n when_o the_o jesuit_n will_v never_o suffer_v any_o to_o be_v in_o rest_n in_o the_o college_n who_o will_v not_o suffer_v themselves_o to_o be_v draw_v to_o the_o society_n either_o by_o they_o or_o their_o agent_n who_o live_v in_o the_o college_n as_o the_o other_o student_n do_v have_v secret_a vow_n to_o be_v jesuit_n and_o persuade_v as_o many_o as_o they_o can_v to_o take_v the_o same_o course_n and_o england_n have_v more_o need_n to_o be_v furnish_v with_o such_o as_o be_v most_o fit_a to_o take_v upon_o they_o the_o care_n of_o soul_n who_o can_v doubt_v whether_o the_o jesuit_n in_o seek_v the_o most_o towardly_a youth_n to_o leave_v their_o vocation_n and_o become_v of_o their_o order_n seek_v more_o their_o own_o good_a then_o either_o that_o of_o our_o country_n or_o college_n and_o to_o the_o question_n here_o foolish_o propose_v what_o private_a good_a can_v the_o jesuit_n pretend_v for_o themselves_o worth_a their_o labour_n and_o peril_n in_o england_n more_o than_o in_o the_o indies_n except_o the_o good_a of_o soul_n and_o service_n of_o god_n as_o though_o they_o seek_v somewhat_o else_o in_o the_o indies_n than_o the_o good_a of_o soul_n and_o service_n of_o god_n or_o at_o the_o least_o not_o so_o much_o as_o in_o england_n we_o answer_v both_o according_a to_o their_o proceed_n and_o f._n parson_n platform_n of_o reformation_n that_o whatsoever_o they_o pretend_v they_o seek_v to_o keep_v not_o only_o the_o secular_a priest_n in_o a_o servile_a subjection_n unto_o they_o but_o the_o bishop_n also_o and_o all_o the_o whole_a state_n of_o england_n have_v already_o in_o their_o platform_n or_o council_n of_o reformation_n set_v down_o all_o ecclesiastical_a man_n as_o pensioner_n at_o the_o discretion_n of_o some_o jesuit_n and_o some_o secular_a priest_n no_o doubt_n of_o their_o choose_n for_o avoid_v of_o contention_n &_o division_n and_o whereas_o good_a man_n he_o talk_v of_o the_o jesuit_n labour_n and_o peril_n in_o england_n who_o know_v not_o how_o delicious_o they_o fare_v how_o gorgeous_o they_o be_v attire_v how_o quiet_o they_o sleep_v in_o the_o best_a and_o safe_a house_n in_o england_n insomuch_o as_o it_o be_v a_o marvelous_a wonder_n when_o any_o jesuit_n be_v in_o peril_n and_o there_o have_v not_o want_v among_o the_o lay_v gentleman_n that_o for_o these_o respect_n have_v wish_v themselves_o jesuit_n notwithstanding_o they_o have_v live_v with_o wife_n child_n great_a friend_n and_o as_o great_a contentment_n as_o this_o world_n can_v yield_v to_o wealthy_a protect_v catholic_n in_o the_o 11._o page_n be_v this_o falsehood_n note_v or_o slander_v against_o card._n tolet_n in_o that_o he_o be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v a_o favourer_n of_o the_o troublesome_a against_o their_o superior_n the_o word_n be_v these_o i_o be_o tum_fw-la etc._n etc._n at_o that_o time_n both_o the_o college_n and_o all_o the_o scholar_n have_v be_v undo_v if_o car._n toledo_n have_v not_o oppose_v himself_o as_o a_o wall_n for_o the_o say_a scholar_n this_o be_v justify_v by_o many_o and_o in_o the_o particular_a discourse_n of_o the_o trouble_n in_o rome_n it_o will_v be_v show_v notwithstanding_o this_o vant_n here_o of_o all_o rome_n and_o his_o holiness_n as_o though_o they_o will_v witness_v the_o contrary_n in_o the_o 12._o page_n this_o author_n have_v note_v great_a falsehood_n in_o the_o narration_n of_o the_o
leave_v out_o so_o memorable_a a_o abridgement_n of_o so_o many_o impertinent_a and_o false_a matter_n and_o so_o well_o suit_v with_o the_o apology_n i_o call_v all_o that_o impertinent_a which_o concern_v any_o division_n either_o of_o jesuite_n and_o other_o catholic_n of_o the_o clergy_n or_o of_o the_o laity_n before_o the_o come_n of_o the_o cardinal_n caietans_n letter_n for_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o archpriest_n in_o the_o year_n 1598._o or_o the_o ambitious_a attempt_n of_o the_o know_v and_o covert_a jesuite_n in_o the_o scandalous_a division_n in_o wisbich_n for_o upon_o the_o not_o yield_v of_o some_o secular_a priest_n to_o subject_v themselves_o first_o to_o the_o jesuite_n in_o direct_a term_n and_o the_o not_o admit_v of_o a_o authority_n procure_v by_o they_o afterward_o for_o their_o indirect_a soveraintie_n this_o present_a controversy_n begin_v and_o be_v once_o end_v at_o the_o sight_n of_o a_o breve_fw-la it_o be_v renew_v again_o by_o the_o rashness_n of_o the_o jesuite_n and_o the_o indiscretion_n of_o the_o archpriest_n as_o it_o be_v prove_v at_o large_a in_o the_o book_n set_v out_o by_o the_o secular_a priest_n and_o promulgate_v in_o the_o latter_a breve_fw-la date_v the_o 17._o of_o august_n 1601._o as_o shall_v hereafter_o be_v show_v i_o affirm_v the_o rest_n to_o be_v false_a because_o so_o it_o shall_v be_v prove_v for_o so_o much_o as_o be_v touch_v thereof_o either_o in_o the_o apology_n or_o in_o this_o epistle_n omit_v therefore_o what_o be_v here_o propound_v to_o his_o holiness_n concern_v the_o catholic_n their_o go_v to_o the_o protestant_n church_n at_o the_o begin_n of_o her_o majesty_n reign_n who_o now_o be_v a_o thing_n which_o will_v not_o have_v be_v publish_v to_o the_o world_n by_o any_o who_o tender_v their_o honour_n unless_o there_o have_v be_v some_o great_a cause_n for_o it_o the_o subornation_n of_o some_o by_o the_o counsel_n to_o poison_v d._n allen_n afterwards_o cardinal_n and_o the_o student_n &_o raise_v of_o sedition_n among_o the_o catholic_n beyond_o the_o sea_n the_o evil_a success_n which_o some_o have_v about_o the_o queen_n of_o scot_n and_o diverse_a gentleman_n which_o be_v here_o attribute_v to_o their_o secret_a keep_n of_o their_o practice_n from_o fa._n parson_n and_o other_o the_o induce_n of_o two_o priest_n to_o write_v two_o book_n in_o favour_n of_o heretic_n as_o it_o be_v by_o reason_n of_o state_n and_o to_o become_v spy_n the_o one_o in_o france_n the_o other_o in_o spain_n last_o to_o let_v pass_v that_o which_o be_v here_o say_v that_o car._n allen_n perceive_v that_o there_o be_v a_o faction_n begin_v in_o england_n by_o the_o same_o act_n of_o the_o counsel_n against_o the_o father_n of_o the_o society_n and_o write_v most_o earnest_o against_o it_o &_o that_o card._n sega_n have_v find_v out_o that_o a_o few_o unquiet_a spirit_n be_v set_v on_o crafty_o by_o the_o subtle_a instrument_n of_o the_o counsel_n &_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o many_o trouble_n in_o that_o college_n at_o rome_n we_o will_v here_o only_o touch_v such_o point_n as_o do_v concern_v ourselves_o and_o the_o matter_n now_o in_o controversy_n your_o holiness_n therefore_o say_v this_o author_n see_v prudent_o these_o cause_n and_o effect_n and_o have_v put_v a_o final_a end_n to_o the_o long_a and_o fastidicus_n trouble_v of_o the_o english_a roman_a college_n &_o give_v your_o straight_a commandment_n by_o word_n of_o mouth_n to_o such_o person_n of_o the_o tumultuous_a as_o depart_v into_o england_n in_o that_o year_n 1597_o to_o be_v quiet_a for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v &_o to_o have_v peace_n with_o all_o but_o namely_o with_o the_o father_n of_o the_o society_n and_o hear_v notwithstanding_o the_o next_o year_n after_o by_o diverse_a letter_n out_o of_o england_n that_o this_o be_v not_o observe_v but_o new_a mean_n rather_o devise_v of_o further_a division_n and_o sedition_n your_o holiness_n do_v upon_o these_o consideration_n and_o upon_o the_o letter_n and_o request_n of_o diverse_a of_o the_o grave_a priest_n of_o our_o nation_n which_o after_o we_o shall_v cite_v ordain_v by_o the_o card._n protector_n his_o letter_n a_o easy_a and_o sweet_a subordination_n etc._n etc._n if_o we_o have_v no_o other_o proof_n of_o this_o fellow_n falsehood_n then_o may_v be_v make_v apparent_a in_o this_o second_o point_n of_o the_o epistle_n it_o will_v give_v every_o honest_a man_n sufficient_a satisfaction_n his_o holiness_n be_v here_o put_v in_o mind_n of_o such_o strange_a matter_n and_o his_o wisdom_n very_o high_o commend_v upon_o so_o false_a ground_n as_o if_o this_o epistle_n have_v be_v ever_o deliver_v unto_o he_o he_o will_v speedy_o have_v discover_v a_o notable_a sycophancy_n he_o be_v here_o tell_v of_o two_o principal_a motive_n for_o his_o ordain_v our_o easy_a and_o sweet_a subordination_n the_o one_o be_v certain_a letter_n which_o signify_v that_o between_o the_o tumultuous_a who_o depart_v into_o england_n in_o the_o year_n 1597_o and_o the_o father_n of_o the_o society_n there_o be_v not_o that_o peace_n which_o he_o have_v command_v but_o new_a mean_n rather_o devise_v of_o further_a division_n and_o sedition_n the_o other_o be_v other_o letter_n and_o request_n of_o diverse_a of_o the_o grave_a priest_n of_o our_o nation_n which_o after_o say_v he_o we_o shall_v cite_v concern_v the_o first_o lest_o there_o shall_v be_v any_o error_n in_o judgement_n what_o those_o new_a mean_n of_o further_a division_n shall_v be_v there_o be_v this_o note_n in_o the_o margin_n the_o new_a association_n which_o conceit_n be_v deliver_v in_o plain_a term_n and_o more_o at_o large_a in_o the_o first_o chapter_n of_o the_o apol._n fol._n 6._o in_o this_o manner_n but_o the_o relic_n of_o those_o that_o have_v be_v troublesome_a and_o unquiet_a before_o their_o come_n into_o england_n and_o confer_v again_o with_o their_o consort_n of_o their_o former_a action_n and_o designment_n frustrate_v as_o they_o think_v by_o f._n parson_n deal_v at_o rome_n resolve_v to_o begin_v again_o but_o after_o another_o fashion_n to_o wit_n by_o devise_v a_o certain_a new_a association_n among_o themselves_o etc._n etc._n and_o in_o the_o 2._o chapter_n fol._n 13_o his_o holiness_n hear_v of_o certain_a new_a association_n begin_v in_o england_n soon_o after_o the_o tumult_n end_v in_o rome_n etc._n etc._n these_o to_o omit_v other_o place_n in_o the_o apology_n be_v sufficient_a to_o show_v that_o his_o intention_n be_v to_o make_v the_o pope_n believe_v that_o the_o association_n which_o be_v begin_v in_o england_n by_o the_o secular_a priest_n be_v a_o new_a devise_n of_o those_o who_o be_v send_v from_o rome_n in_o the_o year_n 1597_o as_o tumultuous_a and_o unquiet_a person_n that_o this_o be_v a_o mere_a delude_n of_o his_o holiness_n all_o who_o be_v then_o in_o england_n can_v very_o well_o testify_v yea_o f._n parson_n himself_o will_v do_v we_o the_o favour_n i_o be_o sure_a to_o say_v this_o be_v a_o very_a false_a tale_n who_o understand_v at_o his_o first_o come_v to_o rome_n by_o m._n james_n standish_n that_o such_o a_o association_n have_v be_v long_o before_o intend_v and_o consequent_o can_v not_o be_v a_o device_n of_o such_o as_o thought_n themselves_o frustrate_v of_o their_o designment_n by_o his_o deal_n in_o rome_n the_o 6._o assistant_n in_o their_o letter_n of_o the_o 2._o of_o may_v 1601._o do_v testify_v that_o this_o association_n begin_v four_o or_o five_o year_n since_o cap._n 7._o apol._n fol._n 90._o and_o that_o must_v needs_o be_v before_o those_o priest_n come_v into_o england_n on_o who_o it_o be_v father_v if_o it_o be_v true_a which_o be_v say_v cap._n 2._o apol._n fol._n 12_o that_o they_o be_v not_o go_v from_o rome_n at_o the_o begin_n of_o september_n 1597._o it_o may_v also_o be_v gather_v out_o of_o the_o same_o chapter_n fol._n 89._o that_o this_o association_n very_o probable_o be_v begin_v long_o before_o by_o other_o for_o there_o we_o find_v this_o story_n but_o m._n much_o return_v into_o england_n as_o he_o go_v forth_o and_o the_o cardinal_n soon_o after_o die_v in_o the_o year_n 1594._o as_o appear_v cap._n 1._o apol_n fol_z 6._o he_o join_v with_o another_o of_o his_o own_o humour_n etc._n etc._n and_o they_o two_o with_o some_o few_o other_o determine_v to_o make_v a_o certain_a new_a hierarchy_n of_o their_o own_o call_v it_o a_o association_n of_o clergy_n man_n etc._n etc._n the_o truth_n be_v that_o m._n much_o and_o m._n dudley_n have_v make_v the_o peace_n at_o wisbich_n in_o the_o year_n 1595._o as_o appear_v ca._n 6._o apol_n fol._n 79._o return_v to_o london_n and_o there_o deal_v with_o m._n james_n standish_n a_o man_n grow_v in_o deed_n into_o that_o humour_n to_o wit_n of_o be_v a_o jesuit_n which_o m._n much_o be_v then_o leave_v and_o not_o with_o
they_o in_o which_o this_o apology_n fail_v as_o it_o must_v needs_o do_v the_o author_n have_v already_o give_v judgement_n against_o himself_o that_o he_o be_v a_o notorious_a libeller_n and_o that_o he_o have_v bring_v all_o his_o follower_n and_o furtherer_n herein_o whether_o consenter_n or_o spreader_n of_o it_o abroad_o into_o a_o heavy_a case_n god_n amend_v they_o but_o let_v we_o i_o pray_v you_o examine_v the_o cause_n why_o this_o apology_n be_v write_v the_o author_n thereof_o blame_v so_o often_o the_o priest_n for_o writing_n diverse_a point_n say_v he_o you_o know_v already_o and_o some_o more_o you_o be_v like_a to_o perceive_v by_o this_o our_o apology_n be_v drive_v thereunto_o but_o not_o all_o for_o avoid_v further_o scandal_n which_o respect_n of_o scandal_n shall_v have_v withhold_v we_o whole_o from_o put_v pen_n to_o paper_n in_o this_o cause_n if_o the_o intemperance_n of_o some_o person_n give_v over_o as_o it_o seem_v to_o choler_n and_o revenge_n and_o forget_v both_o themselves_o and_o other_o and_o the_o time_n wherein_o they_o live_v have_v not_o break_v forth_o of_o late_a to_o such_o excess_n as_o we_o be_v force_v against_o our_o will_n to_o put_v some_o stop_n or_o bridle_v to_o so_o licentious_a and_o scandalous_a proceed_n lest_o it_o infect_v even_o the_o good_a and_o trouble_v the_o strong_a when_o they_o see_v such_o enormous_a matter_n pass_v without_o controlment_n in_o this_o justification_n of_o his_o set_n forth_o this_o apology_n we_o gather_v first_o that_o scandal_n be_v not_o always_o to_o be_v avoid_v for_o as_o he_o say_v the_o respect_n of_o scandal_n shall_v have_v withhold_v he_o whole_o from_o put_v pen_n to_o paper_n in_o this_o case_n if_o the_o intemperance_n etc._n etc._n so_o that_o the_o intemperance_n belike_o of_o some_o person_n may_v excuse_v a_o man_n do_v that_o whereupon_o scandal_n may_v arise_v note_v i_o pray_v you_o how_o this_o fellow_n can_v change_v his_o hue_n when_o it_o shall_v make_v for_o his_o purpose_n when_o he_o will_v write_v himself_o than_o the_o intemperance_n of_o some_o person_n be_v a_o sufficient_a excuse_n for_o he_o although_o scandal_n arise_v thereon_o and_o when_o he_o will_v have_v other_o blame_v who_o be_v more_o grievous_o injure_v and_o provoke_v thereby_o to_o write_v then_o he_o be_v he_o can_v preach_v unto_o they_o that_o s._n paul_n be_v of_o a_o spirit_n and_o judgement_n contrary_a to_o they_o 8._o 1._o corinth_n 8._o who_o do_v so_o great_o exaggerate_v the_o danger_n of_o scandalize_a any_o one_o of_o our_o brethren_n for_o who_o christ_n die_v as_o he_o say_v that_o he_o will_v rather_o never_o eat_v meat_n then_o do_v it_o thus_o say_v this_o apologie-maker_n in_o his_o appendix_n fol._n 16._o and_o there_o he_o go_v on_o also_o and_o show_v what_o christ_n himself_o say_v 18._o matth._n 18._o that_o it_o be_v better_o suffer_v death_n in_o most_o hideous_a manner_n to_o wit_n with_o a_o millstone_n at_o our_o neck_n to_o be_v cast_v into_o the_o sea_n then_o to_o scandalize_v the_o least_o of_o they_o that_o believe_v in_o he_o that_o be_v our_o christian_a and_o catholic_a brethren_n and_o then_o he_o conclude_v in_o this_o manner_n so_o as_o this_o other_o divinity_n that_o it_o may_v be_v do_v for_o save_v of_o our_o credit_n maintain_v our_o good_a name_n and_o other_o commodity_n be_v not_o then_o know_v and_o come_v now_o down_o from_o a_o contrary_a spirit_n and_o master_n to_o christ_n and_o s._n paul_n by_o this_o than_o it_o follow_v that_o howsoever_o the_o priest_n can_v avoid_v blame_n this_o apologie-maker_n be_v in_o the_o lurch_n who_o have_v so_o great_a skill_n not_o only_o in_o the_o say_n of_o s._n paul_n but_o of_o christ_n also_o and_o in_o divinity_n and_o the_o true_a meaning_n of_o it_o notwithstanding_o he_o think_v that_o some_o scandal_n will_v grow_v by_o this_o his_o act_n adventure_v contrary_a to_o true_a divinity_n to_o write_v this_o apology_n the_o divinity_n which_o the_o priest_n do_v profess_v teach_v they_o that_o the_o scandal_n of_o little_a one_o be_v to_o be_v avoid_v and_o the_o scandal_n of_o pharisee_n be_v to_o be_v contemn_v and_o as_o they_o read_v in_o one_o place_n 16._o matth._n 16._o qui_fw-la scandalizaverit_fw-la etc._n etc._n whosoever_o shall_v scandalize_v one_o of_o these_o little_a one_o which_o believe_v in_o i_o it_o be_v better_o for_o he_o that_o he_o have_v a_o millstone_n hang_v about_o his_o neck_n and_o he_o drown_v in_o the_o bottom_n of_o the_o sea_n so_o in_o another_o place_n they_o find_v that_o christ_n when_o his_o disciple_n tell_v he_o that_o the_o pharisee_n be_v scandalize_v at_o that_o which_o he_o say_v answer_v 15._o matth._n 15._o sinite_fw-la illos_fw-la etc._n etc._n let_v they_o alone_o they_o be_v blind_a and_o guider_n of_o the_o blind_a there_o be_v diverse_a reason_n set_v forth_o by_o the_o priest_n to_o justify_v their_o publish_n of_o their_o book_n but_o to_o a_o indifferent_a reader_n this_o place_n of_o the_o preface_n be_v warrant_n enough_o since_o that_o in_o this_o author_n opinion_n there_o need_v no_o other_o caufe_fw-fr then_o to_o put_v some_o stop_n or_o bridle_v to_o so_o licentious_a and_o scandalous_a proceed_n lest_o it_o infect_v even_o the_o good_a and_o trouble_v the_o strong_a when_o they_o see_v such_o enormous_a matter_n pass_v without_o controlment_n be_v there_o ever_o any_o so_o licentious_a and_o scandalous_a proceed_n as_o have_v be_v against_o the_o priest_n can_n fa._n lister_n the_o jesuite_n treatize_v of_o schism_n be_v match_v for_o excess_n and_o passion_n against_o catholic_a priest_n be_v there_o ever_o such_o a_o outrage_n commit_v in_o christendom_n by_o any_o catholic_a to_o another_o as_o this_o be_v harken_v o_o you_o factious_a you_o be_v rebel_n you_o be_v schismatic_n and_o fall_v out_o of_o the_o church_n and_o spouse_n of_o christ_n you_o have_v tread_v under_o your_o foot_n the_o obedience_n which_o you_o owe_v to_o the_o high_a bishop_n you_o have_v sin_v against_o all_o humane_a faith_n and_o authority_n by_o reject_v a_o moral_a certainty_n in_o a_o moral_a matter_n you_o have_v violent_o run_v into_o excommunication_n &_o irregularity_n you_o have_v lose_v your_o faculty_n by_o which_o you_o shall_v have_v gain_v soul_n to_o christ_n you_o have_v so_o scandalize_v all_o the_o godly_a as_o now_o you_o be_v general_o become_v infamous_a what_o shall_v i_o say_v more_o you_o have_v sin_v against_o christ_n his_o chief_a vicar_n and_o christ_n himself_o the_o judge_n and_o justicer_n by_o your_o disobedience_n that_o with_o samuel_n the_o prophet_n we_o may_v say_v quasi_fw-la peccatum_fw-la etc._n etc._n as_o a_o thing_n of_o southsay_v it_o be_v to_o repugn_v and_o as_o the_o offence_n of_o idolatry_n not_o to_o be_v willing_a to_o be_v quiet_a see_v i_o pray_v you_o that_o you_o be_v nothing_o better_o than_o soothsayer_n and_o idolater_n and_o because_o you_o have_v not_o hear_v the_o church_n while_o she_o speak_v unto_o you_o by_o the_o chief_a bishop_n you_o be_v as_o ethnic_n and_o publican_n and_o here_o i_o make_v a_o end_n earnest_o desire_v the_o very_a mighty_a god_n that_o he_o will_v yet_o at_o the_o last_o give_v you_o his_o grace_n lest_o that_o be_v thrust_v into_o sempiternal_a destruction_n with_o ethnic_n and_o idolater_n you_o suffer_v immortal_a pain_n for_o this_o your_o disobedience_n and_o scandal_n thus_o far_o f._n lister_n the_o jesuite_n and_o be_v it_o not_o necessary_a that_o there_o shall_v be_v some_o stop_v put_v or_o bridle_v to_o this_o licentious_a and_o scandalous_a proceed_n be_v there_o not_o danger_n that_o the_o good_a may_v hereby_o be_v infect_v nay_o be_v it_o not_o evident_a that_o many_o a_o good_a soul_n have_v be_v infect_v and_o many_o also_o of_o the_o strong_a trouble_a hereby_o and_o have_v not_o then_o the_o priest_n just_a cause_n to_o declare_v unto_o the_o world_n how_o the_o case_n stand_v with_o they_o in_o england_n and_o to_o publish_v some_o reason_n of_o their_o action_n especial_o when_o after_o the_o peace_n make_v and_o all_o injury_n forgive_v by_o they_o the_o archpriest_n do_v not_o only_o not_o check_v these_o licentious_a and_o scandalous_a proceed_n of_o the_o jesuit_n broach_v afresh_o by_o they_o but_o give_v they_o his_o hand_n in_o this_o action_n and_o incontinent_o publish_v this_o licentious_a and_o most_o scandalous_a libel_n which_o neither_o have_v the_o author_n name_n nor_o be_v likely_a ever_o to_o be_v justify_v we_o have_v receive_v a_o resolution_n from_o our_o mother_n city_n that_o the_o refuser_n of_o the_o appoint_a authority_n be_v schismatics_n and_o sure_o i_o will_v not_o give_v absolution_n to_o any_o that_o shall_v make_v no_o conscience_n thereof_o etc._n etc._n and_o therefore_o my_o direction_n be_v that_o they_o make_v account_v thereof_o and_o do_v make_v
lively_o represent_v the_o know_v old_a medicine_n to_o kill_v flea_n by_o put_v dust_n in_o their_o mouth_n if_o but_o half_a of_o these_o matter_n here_o allege_v be_v prove_v against_o the_o priest_n doubtless_o they_o be_v to_o be_v avoid_v by_o catholic_n as_o such_o as_o want_v no_o fault_n in_o themselves_o will_v hardly_o instruct_v other_o in_o virtue_n but_o this_o author_n be_v not_o as_o yet_o settle_v to_o his_o apology_n without_o doubt_n discover_v that_o he_o be_v not_o free_a from_o all_o those_o vice_n which_o he_o have_v reckon_v if_o he_o want_v any_o of_o they_o who_o upon_o so_o small_a or_o rather_o no_o cause_n or_o evidence_n will_v have_v his_o reader_n to_o enter_v into_o so_o rash_a and_o vile_a a_o judgement_n of_o the_o secular_a priest_n as_o though_o his_o apology_n be_v to_o no_o purpose_n unless_o his_o reader_n will_v carry_v such_o a_o uncharitable_a conceit_n of_o they_o as_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o need_n of_o any_o apology_n or_o defence_n of_o those_o who_o be_v their_o adversary_n but_o now_o to_o his_o ground_n of_o this_o present_a contention_n the_o principal_a or_o only_a ground_n say_v he_o of_o this_o our_o present_a contention_n and_o scandalous_a controversy_n be_v the_o very_a same_o disease_n of_o emulation_n partly_o of_o lay_v man_n against_o priest_n and_o partly_o of_o priest_n against_o religious_a man_n especial_o the_o father_n of_o the_o society_n with_o who_o at_o this_o time_n they_o have_v to_o do_v etc._n etc._n we_o have_v before_o show_v that_o the_o emulation_n of_o the_o laity_n against_o the_o clergy_n of_o which_o he_o speak_v before_o be_v for_o that_o the_o clergy_n be_v think_v to_o be_v a_o hindrance_n to_o some_o designment_n of_o the_o laity_n and_o thereupon_o some_o few_o devise_v how_o to_o indomage_v the_o clergy_n the_o emulation_n also_o which_o be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v in_o the_o clergy_n against_o the_o religious_a 13â—7_n joâ—…_n stow_z in_o edw._n 3._o anno_fw-la 13â—7_n have_v be_v show_v not_o to_o have_v be_v in_o the_o clergy_n but_o in_o wickliff_n and_o his_o society_n surname_v by_o the_o people_n lollard_n and_o if_o any_o of_o the_o clergy_n may_v be_v say_v to_o have_v join_v with_o wickliff_n in_o that_o his_o insolent_a and_o heretical_a attempt_n they_o be_v of_o the_o religious_a clergy_n and_o not_o of_o the_o secular_a and_o this_o emulation_n be_v against_o the_o religious_a who_o have_v possession_n now_o then_o good_a sir_n if_o the_o principal_a or_o only_a ground_n of_o this_o our_o present_a contention_n and_o scandalous_a controversy_n be_v the_o very_a same_o disease_n of_o emulation_n you_o must_v show_v what_o like_a cause_n the_o lay_v man_n have_v find_v in_o the_o clergy_n or_o the_o priest_n in_o the_o religious_a especial_o the_o father_n of_o the_o society_n who_o by_o their_o rule_n have_v no_o property_n nor_o can_v possess_v any_o thing_n 63._o t.w._n in_o his_o diâ—resâ—…on_n from_o the_o 16._o martyr_n pag_n 63._o as_o m_n t.w._n will_v have_v we_o to_o think_v we_o have_v give_v a_o cause_n before_o of_o the_o contrary_a part_n why_o the_o lay_v man_n who_o follow_v the_o jesuit_n and_o the_o jesuit_n also_o may_v be_v think_v to_o stir_v up_o themselves_o against_o some_o secular_a priest_n to_o wit_n because_o that_o some_o of_o the_o secular_a priest_n can_v be_v bring_v to_o like_v of_o such_o plot_n as_o the_o jesuit_n have_v lay_v for_o the_o invasion_n of_o our_o country_n in_o which_o they_o have_v employ_v themselves_o oftentimes_o and_o thrust_v also_o some_o secular_a priest_n into_o the_o action_n although_o most_o grievous_o against_o their_o will_n namely_o in_o the_o year_n 1596._o and_o if_o this_o author_n have_v not_o use_v this_o parenthesis_n speak_v of_o religious_a man_n especial_o the_o father_n of_o the_o society_n with_o who_o at_o this_o present_a they_o have_v to_o do_v we_o shall_v never_o have_v dream_v that_o this_o digression_n from_o hurt_n do_v in_o this_o queen_n day_n have_v be_v make_v against_o the_o priest_n who_o stand_v upon_o their_o defence_n against_o the_o imposture_n of_o the_o jesuit_n and_o their_o adherent_n because_o so_o small_a a_o number_n of_o the_o laity_n do_v stand_v with_o those_o priest_n and_o the_o priest_n themselves_o be_v so_o few_o by_o this_o good_a fellow_n his_o account_n as_o he_o disdain_v much_o that_o they_o be_v call_v the_o priest_n and_o in_o the_o 11._o chap._n of_o the_o apol._n fol._n 162._o he_o allege_v it_o for_o the_o second_o abuse_n sleight_n or_o shift_v which_o be_v use_v towards_o his_o holiness_n in_o the_o title_n of_o the_o book_n dedicate_v unto_o he_o wherein_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o trouble_n be_v between_o the_o jesuit_n on_o the_o one_o side_n with_o the_o archpr._n &c_n &c_n and_o the_o seminary_n priest_n on_o the_o other_o side_n but_o no_o doubt_n herein_o this_o fellow_n his_o memory_n do_v fail_v he_o as_o also_o in_o another_o matter_n there_o mention_v for_o whereas_o here_o he_o affirm_v that_o the_o principal_a &_o only_a ground_n of_o this_o our_o present_a contention_n and_o scandalous_a controversy_n be_v the_o very_a same_o disease_n of_o emulation_n partly_o of_o lay_v man_n against_o priest_n and_o partly_o of_o priest_n against_o religious_a man_n especial_o the_o father_n of_o the_o society_n in_o the_o 11._o chap_n fol._n 161._o &_o 162._o he_o affirm_v that_o the_o priest_n their_o controversy_n be_v with_o the_o archpr._n etc._n etc._n and_o that_o their_o stomach_n against_o the_o jesuit_n be_v for_o stand_v with_o he_o and_o for_o he_o so_o as_o by_o this_o reckon_n the_o case_n be_v plain_o alter_v for_o if_o the_o principal_a and_o only_a ground_n of_o this_o our_o present_a contention_n and_o scandalous_a controversy_n be_v the_o very_a same_o disease_n of_o emulation_n partly_o of_o layman_n against_o priest_n and_o partly_o of_o priest_n against_o religious_a man_n especial_o the_o jesuit_n to_o which_o of_o these_o two_o member_n will_v this_o author_n bring_v this_o controversy_n which_o in_o the_o 11._o chap._n he_o say_v be_v between_o priest_n and_o their_o archpriest_n he_o can_v bring_v it_o to_o the_o first_o which_o be_v of_o lay_v man_n against_o priest_n for_o than_o he_o must_v account_v the_o priest_n between_o who_o and_o the_o archpr._n the_o controversy_n be_v or_o the_o archpr._n among_o lay_n man_n which_o i_o trust_v he_o will_v not_o he_o can_v bring_v it_o to_o the_o second_o which_o be_v of_o priest_n against_o religious_a for_o then_o the_o archpr._n between_o who_o and_o the_o priest_n be_v the_o controversy_n must_v be_v confess_v to_o be_v religious_a which_o also_o as_o i_o ween_v he_o will_v not_o say_v especial_o that_o he_o be_v a_o jesuit_n as_o he_o expound_v himself_o or_o a_o father_n of_o the_o society_n with_o who_o at_o this_o present_a as_o he_o say_v here_o they_o the_o priest_n have_v to_o do_v for_o at_o this_o he_o laugh_v num._n 16._o in_o his_o table_n of_o falsehood_n but_o perchance_o his_o strain_n to_o disgorge_v himself_o cause_v a_o lightness_n in_o his_o head_n that_o he_o know_v not_o well_o what_o he_o say_v the_o filth_n then_o before_o show_v be_v now_o out_o of_o his_o stomach_n for_o better_a declaration_n of_o this_o matter_n say_v he_o i_o shall_v go_v forward_o with_o the_o narration_n of_o those_o hurt_n and_o difficulty_n which_o upon_o emulation_n have_v fall_v out_o in_o this_o our_o english_a cause_n under_o the_o queen_n that_o now_o be_v especial_o concern_v the_o seminary_n and_o the_o reduction_n of_o england_n by_o that_o way_n and_o mean_v procure_v for_o these_o 20._o year_n and_o more_o to_o wit_n since_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o roman_a english_a college_n which_o be_v in_o the_o year_n 1578._o at_o what_o time_n a_o contention_n begin_v between_o m._n doct._n lewis_n then_o archdeacon_n of_o cambray_n but_o after_o b._n of_o cassana_n and_o the_o english_a scholar_n about_o the_o manner_n of_o government_n and_o governor_n of_o that_o house_n erect_v especial_o by_o his_o procurement_n and_o industry_n he_o have_v show_v you_o before_o what_o hurt_n come_v to_o england_n by_o the_o emulation_n which_o some_o catholic_n have_v against_o the_o restore_n of_o a_o new_a english_a clergy_n at_o douai_n which_o notwithstanding_o the_o seminary_n there_o flourish_v and_o afterward_o also_o at_o rheims_n in_o france_n in_o such_o sort_n as_o england_n thanks_n be_v to_o god_n do_v not_o feel_v that_o hurt_n until_o new_a lord_n come_v who_o be_v of_o the_o jesuit_n faction_n and_o be_v force_v sometime_o to_o run_v with_o they_o for_o some_o respect_n how_o small_a soever_o their_o inward_a devotion_n be_v unto_o they_o now_o he_o will_v give_v you_o to_o understand_v what_o great_a hurt_n our_o english_a cause_n have_v have_v by_o emulation_n which_o be_v at_o rome_n
public_a submission_n and_o in_o express_a word_n acknowledge_v his_o error_n in_o that_o he_o have_v not_o so_o long_a a_o time_n observe_v that_o say_n qui_fw-la nescit_fw-la dissimulare_fw-la nescit_fw-la vivere_fw-la he_o that_o know_v not_o how_o to_o dissemble_v know_v not_o how_o to_o live_v how_o far_o forth_o m.d.b._n note_v in_o the_o margin_n be_v a_o cause_n of_o that_o visitation_n i_o know_v not_o but_o if_o we_o do_v not_o mistake_v the_o man_n he_o be_v send_v into_o england_n long_o before_o this_o visitation_n come_v to_o the_o college_n and_o as_o for_o the_o other_o two_o priest_n who_o name_n be_v set_v in_o the_o margin_n in_o this_o sort_n g_o g.e.g._n who_o be_v say_v to_o have_v conspire_v with_o the_o council_n in_o england_n and_o for_o more_o grace_n and_o gratification_n have_v write_v two_o mischievous_a book_n the_o one_o say_v this_o author_n against_o d._n allen_n the_o other_o against_o f._n parson_n and_o the_o jesuite_n give_v they_o up_o to_o walsingham_n the_o queen_n secretary_n affirm_v also_o among_o other_o point_n to_o make_v the_o party_n more_o odious_a as_o our_o man_n their_o successor_n do_v at_o this_o day_n that_o these_o man_n depend_v of_o spaniard_n and_o be_v enemy_n to_o their_o country_n we_o hearty_o wish_v that_o this_o author_n may_v live_v in_o as_o good_a credit_n as_o the_o one_o of_o they_o live_v after_o all_o his_o trouble_n in_o italy_n or_o elsewhere_o and_o die_v as_o penitent_a as_o the_o other_o die_v after_o his_o trouble_n in_o france_n he_o who_o write_v against_o the_o jesuite_n be_v too_o privy_a to_o their_o action_n aswell_o in_o england_n as_o elsewhere_o to_o be_v deceive_v in_o they_o and_o if_o the_o appellant_n be_v the_o man_n who_o here_o this_o author_n mean_v by_o these_o word_n their_o successor_n they_o may_v purge_v themselves_o very_o well_o from_o any_o offence_n in_o have_v the_o like_a thought_n for_o it_o be_v well_o know_v that_o fa._n parson_n in_o spain_n cause_v many_o aswell_o other_o as_o priest_n to_o subscribe_v as_o priest_n to_o the_o title_n of_o the_o infanta_n now_o duchess_n of_o burgundy_n fa._n tancard_a also_o have_v make_v many_o to_o set_v their_o hand_n to_o three_o blank_n although_o some_o refuse_v to_o do_v it_o as_o they_o have_v themselves_o report_v at_o their_o return_n into_o england_n we_o have_v moreover_o understand_v that_o fa._n parson_n be_v a_o chief_a dealer_n in_o the_o send_n of_o those_o armada_n which_o the_o spaniard_n have_v set_v out_o for_o the_o invasion_n of_o our_o country_n and_o there_o be_v in_o england_n with_o who_o he_o deal_v most_o earnest_o to_o go_v in_o the_o navy_n which_o be_v set_v out_o in_o the_o year_n 1596._o who_o refuse_v to_o be_v employ_v in_o any_o action_n against_o their_o country_n be_v for_o that_o cause_n send_v away_o from_o the_o college_n &_o tell_v that_o it_o be_v not_o convenient_a that_o they_o shall_v stay_v in_o the_o college_n where_o they_o have_v give_v example_n of_o such_o repugnance_n there_o be_v moreover_o sufficient_a proof_n that_o after_o the_o evil_a success_n of_o the_o spanish_a attempt_n fa._n parson_n carry_v a_o youth_n to_o the_o king_n of_o spain_n who_o pronounce_v a_o certain_a speech_n for_o the_o purpose_n which_o be_v end_v fa._n parson_n begin_v to_o urge_v the_o king_n to_o give_v one_o attempt_n more_o affirm_v that_o he_o silly_a fellow_n will_v write_v his_o letter_n into_o england_n and_o nothing_o doubt_v to_o effect_v what_o shall_v be_v to_o the_o great_a furtherance_n of_o such_o a_o journey_n we_o have_v also_o certain_a intelligence_n that_o the_o jesuite_n have_v devise_v a_o mean_n to_o have_v have_v the_o tower_n of_o london_n seize_v into_o their_o hand_n and_o how_o they_o will_v have_v it_o hold_v until_o the_o spaniard_n come_v to_o rescue_v they_o diverse_a of_o their_o letter_n have_v be_v show_v to_o diverse_a prisoner_n for_o proof_n against_o they_o when_o they_o have_v answer_v in_o defence_n of_o the_o jesuite_n that_o they_o think_v they_o free_a from_o such_o stratagem_n and_o among_o the_o rest_n there_o be_v one_o of_o the_o 10._o of_o june_n 1596._o wherein_o there_o be_v these_o word_n it_o may_v be_v if_o the_o king_n faintness_n and_o pusillanimity_n hinder_v we_o not_o as_o heretofore_o it_o have_v the_o armado_n will_v be_v with_o you_o about_o august_n or_o september_n this_o be_v one_o good_a help_n ireland_n will_v be_v only_a for_o us._n the_o earl_n of_o tyrone_n and_o odonell_n will_v glad_o have_v help_n from_o hence_o and_o they_o be_v well_o content_v to_o let_v the_o spaniard_n have_v certain_a hold_n and_o fort_n for_o their_o use_n this_o will_v great_o pleasure_v to_o trouble_v and_o disquiet_v england_n and_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n serve_v for_o harbour_v for_o the_o ship_n that_o shall_v pass_v that_o way_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v necessary_a you_o shall_v make_v it_o know_v aforehand_o that_o no_o cath._n man_n or_o woman_n shall_v take_v harm_n either_o in_o body_n or_o good_n let_v every_o man_n be_v quiet_a till_o the_o spaniard_n be_v land_v then_o shall_v there_o present_o proclamation_n be_v make_v of_o all_o security_n spain_n there_o be_v 200._o copy_n of_o these_o proclamation_n print_v in_o spain_n certain_a other_o letter_n also_o have_v be_v see_v of_o fa._n parson_n to_o his_o fellow_n jesuit_n in_o england_n wherein_o he_o have_v wish_v that_o the_o catho_n will_v unite_v themselves_o together_o &_o set_v up_o a_o king_n of_o england_n and_o in_o his_o letter_n of_o the_o 24._o of_o janu._n 1600._o to_o the_o earl_n of_o anguise_n he_o confess_v that_o he_o deal_v in_o such_o matter_n for_o 8._o or_o 10._o year_n but_o if_o all_o these_o and_o many_o other_o as_o infallible_a proof_n do_v fail_v we_o f._n parson_n book_n of_o succession_n will_v so_o far_o convince_v his_o deal_n in_o state_n matter_n in_o the_o behalf_n of_o spain_n as_o the_o appellantes_fw-la may_n without_o scruple_n charge_v he_o with_o it_o yet_o without_o any_o intention_n to_o make_v he_o more_o odious_a know_v it_o a_o thing_n very_o impossible_a if_o they_o be_v so_o mind_v and_o thus_o much_o concern_v this_o author_n his_o folly_n in_o endeavour_v to_o gall_v the_o appellantes_fw-la with_o the_o name_n of_o successor_n to_o such_o as_o affirm_v that_o the_o jesuite_n depend_v of_o the_o spaniard_n and_o be_v enemy_n to_o their_o country_n the_o next_o fit_n of_o emulation_n here_o mention_v be_v against_o d._n allen_n when_o he_o be_v to_o be_v make_v a_o cardinal_n and_o it_o be_v set_v out_o with_o a_o very_a rich_a margin_n and_o much_o to_o our_o present_a matter_n in_o controversy_n i_o warrant_v you_o but_o not_o be_v able_a to_o prevail_v in_o this_o against_o the_o card_n himself_o say_v this_o author_n they_o begin_v to_o set_v more_o earnest_o against_o the_o jesuit_n his_o chief_a friend_n and_o constant_a defender_n as_o well_o in_o stir_v up_o the_o scholar_n in_o rome_n against_o the_o father_n that_o govern_v they_o as_o also_o to_o make_v a_o faction_n against_o they_o by_o secular_a priest_n in_o england_n as_o may_v appear_v by_o a_o letter_n of_o the_o cardinal_n own_o write_v most_o earnest_o not_o six_o month_n before_o his_o death_n to_o a_o priest_n name_v much_o etc._n etc._n there_o be_v a_o special_a treatise_n come_v forth_o of_o the_o trouble_n of_o that_o roman_a english_a college_n to_o which_o i_o be_o to_o refer_v the_o reader_n and_o to_o note_v no_o other_o thing_n in_o this_o place_n then_o that_o the_o misdemeanour_n of_o the_o jesuit_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o those_o trouble_n but_o concern_v this_o foolish_a assertion_n that_o there_o be_v a_o faction_n against_o the_o jesuit_n by_o secular_a priest_n in_o england_n the_o contrary_a be_v most_o clear_a as_o all_o england_n may_v witness_v and_o there_o be_v a_o letter_n extant_a of_o m._n george_n blackwell_n the_o now_o archpriest_n wherein_o he_o inveigh_v mighty_o against_o those_o who_o have_v make_v the_o report_n that_o the_o priest_n and_o jesuite_n be_v at_o strife_n caietane_n january_n 1596._o to_o thâ—_n c._n caietane_n and_o this_o letter_n be_v keep_v in_o the_o english_a college_n at_o rome_n &_o register_v as_o a_o oracle_n although_o perchance_o not_o for_o this_o clause_n so_o much_o as_o for_o the_o immoderate_a but_o false_a extol_n of_o the_o jesuit_n in_o do_v infinite_a deed_n of_o charity_n out_o of_o the_o profit_n of_o their_o patrimony_n nam_fw-la minima_fw-la sunt_fw-la etc._n etc._n say_v m._n black_n it_o be_v not_o worth_a the_o speak_n of_o which_o they_o receive_v of_o alm_n etc._n etc._n and_o whereas_o the_o card._n allen_n his_o letter_n be_v here_o bring_v to_o testify_v a_o faction_n of_o either_o the_o scholar_n at_o rome_n or_o the_o secular_a priest_n in_o england_n against_o the_o
discover_v in_o his_o employ_v of_o hesket_n who_o be_v execute_v at_o s._n alban_n for_o his_o service_n do_v to_o the_o same_o f._n holt_n the_o jesuit_n and_o other_o the_o plotter_n of_o the_o raise_n of_o the_o noble_a ferdinand_n earl_n of_o derby_n to_o the_o crown_n of_o england_n by_o the_o assistance_n of_o sir_n william_n stanley_n and_o other_o such_o like_a after_o which_o the_o good_a earl_n likewise_o enjoy_v his_o life_n but_o a_o little_a while_n but_o die_v a_o untimely_a death_n in_o the_o prime_n of_o his_o age_n how_o far_o forward_o this_o owen_n also_o mention_v here_o may_v be_v in_o these_o action_n we_o leave_v it_o to_o man_n of_o understanding_n he_o be_v pewfellow_n with_o f_o holt_n in_o the_o english_a affair_n as_o it_o shall_v seem_v by_o this_o author_n and_o certain_a letter_n of_o he_o of_o the_o 5._o of_o april_n 1596_o do_v show_v evident_o that_o he_o be_v a_o dealer_n with_o the_o spanish_a faction_n against_o england_n and_o whereas_o this_o author_n among_o other_o his_o impertinent_a stuff_n do_v here_o gird_v at_o the_o dimission_n of_o m.d.b._n out_o of_o the_o english_a college_n at_o rome_n to_o quit_v perchance_o the_o story_n of_o that_o infamous_a expulsion_n of_o f._n parson_n out_o of_o balliol_n college_n in_o oxford_n he_o have_v make_v his_o answer_n to_o this_o and_o set_v it_o to_o m._n d._n ely_n his_o note_n upon_o the_o apology_n but_o this_o be_v also_o here_o to_o be_v note_v that_o he_o be_v send_v into_o england_n very_o honourable_o and_o be_v admit_v into_o the_o sodalitie_n of_o our_o lady_n which_o be_v at_o that_o time_n a_o favour_n so_o join_v with_o those_o who_o be_v esteem_v well_o of_o by_o the_o jesuit_n as_o if_o any_o of_o that_o sodalitie_n have_v be_v factious_a or_o behave_v themselves_o contrary_a to_o their_o like_n they_o be_v expel_v or_o reduce_v to_o a_o kind_n of_o noviceship_n as_o some_o jesuit_n in_o england_n can_v testify_v this_o also_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o visitation_n of_o which_o there_o be_v mention_v make_v in_o this_o apology_n to_o have_v be_v about_o that_o time_n be_v long_o after_o his_o departure_n upon_o a_o open_a breach_n and_o parts-taking_a in_o the_o college_n between_o the_o jesuit_n and_o many_o of_o the_o student_n and_o thus_o much_o concern_v john_n of_o gaunt_n john_n wickliff_n the_o dissolution_n of_o abbey_n in_o the_o time_n of_o king_n henry_n the_o 8_o the_o q._n mary_n priest_n the_o go_v to_o church_n the_o emulation_n against_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o seminary_n the_o deal_n of_o the_o counsel_n by_o spy_n to_o further_o the_o division_n begin_v in_o and_o for_o the_o seminary_n the_o part_n of_o some_o gentleman_n from_o d._n allen_n f._n parson_n sir_n frances_n englefield_n and_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o catholic_n unite_v in_o certain_a affair_n of_o our_o country_n more_o matter_n against_o the_o seminary_n the_o writing_n of_o g._n g._n and_o e._n g._n against_o d._n allen_n f._n parson_n and_o the_o jesuit_n the_o hindrance_n of_o d._n allen_n when_o he_o be_v to_o be_v make_v cardinal_n and_o the_o set_n up_o of_o his_o emulator_n and_o the_o break_n forth_o of_o all_o faction_n against_o the_o jesuit_n in_o rome_n flanders_n and_o england_n now_o we_o shall_v come_v to_o more_o domestical_a affair_n and_o first_o of_o all_o we_o must_v understand_v that_o fa._n parson_n come_v to_o rome_n in_o the_o year_n 1597_o make_v a_o end_n of_o those_o stir_n which_o be_v between_o the_o english_a student_n and_o the_o jesuit_n which_o we_o be_v not_o here_o to_o examine_v but_o refer_v the_o reader_n to_o the_o particular_a discourse_n which_o be_v make_v thereof_o that_o which_o concern_v we_o here_o be_v the_o bold_a and_o unshamefast_a assertion_n of_o this_o author_n who_o to_o make_v a_o lewd_a entrance_n into_o a_o like_a relation_n he_o tell_v his_o reader_n that_o the_o association_n which_o be_v begin_v in_o england_n by_o the_o priest_n be_v devise_v by_o the_o relic_n of_o the_o troublesome_a which_o f._n parson_n have_v after_o his_o come_n to_o rome_n acquiet_v these_o be_v his_o word_n but_o the_o relic_n of_o those_o that_o have_v be_v troublesome_a and_o unquiet_a before_o come_v into_o england_n and_o confer_v again_o with_o their_o consort_n of_o their_o former_a action_n and_o designment_n frustrate_v as_o they_o think_v by_o f._n parson_n deal_v at_o rome_n resolve_v to_o begin_v again_o but_o after_o another_o fashion_n to_o wit_n by_o devise_v a_o certain_a new_a association_n among_o themselves_o with_o office_n and_o prelacy_n of_o their_o own_o institution_n where_o unto_o meaning_n to_o be_v choose_v by_o voice_n of_o such_o as_o they_o will_v procure_v to_o favour_v they_o his_o holiness_n shall_v be_v enforce_v afterward_o to_o confirm_v they_o etc._n etc._n what_o be_v it_o upon_o which_o this_o audacious_a companion_n will_v not_o adventure_v who_o so_o shameless_o will_v report_v a_o matter_n controllable_a by_o all_o the_o catholic_n in_o england_n who_o can_v witness_v that_o this_o association_n be_v begin_v long_o before_o the_o year_n 1597_o and_o consequent_o before_o fa._n parson_n come_v to_o rome_n as_o may_v apparent_o be_v gather_v out_o of_o this_o place_n of_o the_o apology_n yea_o fa._n parson_n himself_o as_o good_a proof_n will_v be_v make_v have_v understand_v of_o this_o association_n when_o he_o be_v in_o spain_n and_o m._n james_n standish_n who_o be_v one_o of_o the_o first_o dealer_n therein_o be_v at_o rome_n before_o fa._n parson_n come_v thither_o and_o can_v this_o fellow_n without_o a_o vizard_n publish_v that_o it_o be_v devise_v by_o the_o relic_n of_o those_o troublesome_a as_o he_o term_v they_o who_o designment_n be_v frustrate_v as_o they_o think_v by_o fa._n parson_n deal_v at_o rome_n be_v it_o not_o easy_o see_v with_o what_o spirit_n assistance_n this_o be_v write_v when_o as_o this_o very_a same_o author_n in_o the_o same_o book_n ca._n 7._o fol._n 89._o turn_v this_o matter_n to_o m._n much_o and_o a_o other_o upon_o his_o return_n from_o rome_n &_o the_o death_n of_o the_o card._n which_o be_v in_o the_o year_n 1594_o and_o fol._n 90._o bring_v witness_n of_o his_o own_o that_o it_o begin_v about_o 4._o or_o 5._o year_n before_o a_o letter_n date_v the_o 2._o of_o may_n in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1601_o and_o fol._n 96._o the_o examination_n of_o fisher_n convince_v most_o plain_o that_o it_o be_v begin_v before_o his_o be_v return_v back_o out_o of_o england_n in_o the_o year_n 1597_o as_o appear_v fol._n 93._o moreover_o that_o which_o here_o in_o general_a term_n he_o call_v office_n and_o prelacy_n of_o the_o priest_n institution_n in_o the_o 7._o chap._n fol._n 90_o he_o call_v a_o superiority_n as_o it_o be_v of_o archbishop_n the_o one_o for_o the_o south_n the_o other_o for_o the_o north_n which_o if_o it_o have_v be_v so_o be_v no_o prelacy_n of_o these_o priest_n institution_n as_o all_o christendom_n will_v witness_v but_o there_o be_v no_o such_o matter_n as_o m._n blackwell_n his_o pen_n will_v witness_v which_o be_v use_v to_o prove_v how_o inconvenient_a it_o be_v for_o one_o to_o have_v so_o great_a a_o charge_n neither_o can_v this_o author_n prove_v that_o ever_o there_o be_v any_o thing_n intend_v but_o a_o order_n or_o rule_v under_o which_o who_o will_v may_v live_v and_o those_o who_o will_v not_o may_v choose_v and_o there_o be_v asmuch_o confess_v in_o this_o apology_n cap._n 7._o fol._n 90_o where_o we_o find_v in_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o six_o assistant_n to_o the_o nuntius_n in_o flanders_n of_o the_o 2._o of_o may_v 1601_o that_o there_o be_v chapter_n in_o the_o new_a constitution_n of_o the_o association_n of_o those_o that_o be_v to_o be_v admit_v or_o expel_v which_o be_v a_o demonstration_n that_o this_o fellow_n enlarge_v himself_o too_o far_o beyond_o the_o truth_n in_o this_o point_n as_o also_o when_o he_o affirm_v that_o those_o relic_n of_o the_o troublesome_a at_o rome_n devise_v a_o new_a association_n in_o england_n with_o office_n and_o prelacy_n of_o their_o own_o institution_n as_o if_o they_o be_v archbishop_n the_o one_o for_o the_o north_n the_o other_o for_o the_o south_n as_o cap._n 7._o he_o explicate_v himself_o and_o add_v here_o in_o this_o place_n a_o strange_a conceit_n than_o be_v in_o all_o the_o rest_n that_o be_v that_o his_o holiness_n shall_v be_v enforce_v afterward_o to_o confirm_v they_o for_o how_o this_o force_n shall_v be_v offer_v to_o his_o holiness_n we_o do_v not_o understand_v especial_o if_o it_o be_v true_a as_o it_o be_v as_o far_o from_o the_o truth_n as_o that_o which_o we_o have_v already_o show_v which_o fol._n 90._o be_v say_v that_o this_o association_n be_v to_o the_o prejudice_n of_o other_o and_o
any_o money_n for_o they_o only_o they_o must_v pay_v for_o the_o sauce_n which_o according_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o fair_a they_o must_v have_v or_o else_o they_o must_v have_v no_o goose_n o_o happy_a day_n wherein_o that_o fair_a be_v first_o institute_v and_o a_o secret_a discover_v which_o not_o catholic_a king_n or_o prelate_n can_v ever_o attain_v unto_o and_o thrice_o happy_a be_v they_o who_o by_o the_o light_n as_o it_o shall_v see_v i_o of_o that_o day_n do_v see_v to_o make_v that_o statute_n in_o the_o three_o year_n of_o the_o archipres_fw-fr byterie_n of_o m._n george_n blackwell_n vidi_fw-la prevaricantes_fw-la etc._n etc._n 18._o octob._n 1600_o wherein_o all_o right_a to_o appeal_v to_o rome_n being_n most_o catholike_o conserve_v the_o penalty_n therein_o contain_v do_v only_o light_v upon_o such_o as_o have_v set_v their_o hand_n to_o that_o which_o be_v prefix_v to_o the_o appeal_v which_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o cause_n thereof_o without_o which_o according_a to_o the_o custom_n and_o canon_n of_o holy_a church_n the_o appeal_n be_v of_o no_o force_n and_o be_v therefore_o by_o name_n to_o be_v express_v as_o we_o have_v before_o show_v out_o of_o the_o clementine_n appellantide_n appellationibus_fw-la now_o it_o remain_v that_o we_o show_v when_o and_o upon_o what_o occasion_n the_o statute_n be_v make_v by_o which_o the_o provision_n from_o rome_n and_o some_o appeal_v to_o rome_n be_v forbid_v first_o concern_v these_o provision_n there_o be_v a_o statute_n make_v either_o in_o the_o 30._o or_o 35._o or_o as_o some_o other_o affirm_v 25._o edward_n 1._o which_o be_v above_o 300._o year_n since_o wherein_o it_o be_v agree_v and_o establish_v that_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v suffer_v there_o be_v also_o the_o like_a statute_n make_v in_o the_o 25._o year_n of_o edw._n 3_o to_o the_o like_a effect_n by_o which_o it_o be_v forbid_v that_o any_o shall_v be_v place_v in_o any_o dignity_n without_o the_o assent_n of_o the_o king_n the_o same_o be_v also_o forbid_a in_o the_o parliament_n hold_v in_o the_o 38._o of_o the_o same_o king_n the_o occasion_n of_o enact_v these_o statute_n be_v set_v down_o as_o well_o in_o that_o of_o the_o 25._o of_o edw._n 1._o as_o elsewhere_o &_o the_o justice_n of_o those_o which_o be_v make_v in_o the_o time_n of_o edw._n 3._o be_v the_o more_o apparent_a by_o a_o letter_n which_o he_o and_o his_o noble_n send_v in_o the_o 17._o year_n of_o his_o reign_n to_o his_o hol._n to_o have_v redress_n for_o such_o default_n as_o be_v in_o that_o kind_n commit_v the_o letter_n be_v to_o this_o effect_n king_n edward_n and_o his_o noble_n perceive_v the_o derogation_n that_o be_v do_v to_o the_o realm_n by_o such_o reservation_n provision_n and_o collation_n of_o benefice_n as_o the_o pope_n practise_v here_o in_o england_n write_v to_o he_o require_v he_o that_o since_o the_o church_n of_o england_n have_v be_v found_v and_o endow_v by_o noble_a and_o worthy_a man_n to_o the_o end_n the_o people_n may_v be_v instruct_v by_o people_n of_o their_o own_o language_n and_o that_o he_o be_v so_o far_o off_o can_v not_o understand_v the_o default_n yet_o his_o predecessor_n and_o he_o more_o than_o have_v be_v use_v by_o diverse_a reservation_n provision_n and_o collation_n make_v to_o diverse_a person_n some_o stranger_n yea_o and_o some_o enemy_n to_o the_o realm_n whereby_o the_o money_n and_o profit_n be_v carry_v forth_o their_o cure_n not_o provide_v for_o according_a to_o the_o founder_n mind_n they_o therefore_o upon_o due_a consideration_n thereof_o signify_v unto_o he_o that_o they_o can_v not_o suffer_v such_o enormity_n any_o long_o and_o therefore_o beseech_v he_o to_o revoke_v such_o reservation_n provision_n and_o collation_n whole_o to_o avoid_v such_o slander_n mischief_n and_o harm_n as_o may_v ensue_v and_o that_o the_o cure_n may_v be_v commit_v to_o person_n meet_v for_o the_o exercise_n of_o the_o same_o beseech_v he_o further_o without_o delay_n to_o signify_v his_o intention_n since_o they_o mean_v to_o bestow_v their_o diligence_n to_o remedy_v the_o matter_n and_o see_v that_o redress_n may_v be_v have_v give_v in_o full_a parliament_n at_o westminster_n 18._o of_o may_n anno_fw-la dom._n 1343._o thus_o far_o out_o of_o john_n stow_n 17._o edw._n 3._o where_o he_o also_o cit_v auesburie_n and_o honingford_n second_o concern_v the_o forbid_v of_o the_o appeal_n to_o rome_n we_o find_v a_o statute_n make_v in_o the_o 27._o of_o edw._n 3._o against_o those_o who_o shall_v draw_v any_o person_n in_o plea_n out_o of_o the_o realm_n of_o a_o thing_n whereof_o the_o knowledge_n appertain_v to_o the_o king_n court_n or_o of_o such_o thing_n whereof_o judgement_n be_v give_v in_o the_o king_n court_n or_o shall_v sue_v in_o any_o other_o court_v to_o defeat_v or_o let_v the_o judgement_n give_v in_o the_o king_n court._n to_o these_o and_o other_o statute_n to_o the_o like_a effect_n the_o author_n of_o the_o apology_n affirm_v that_o the_o catholic_a bishop_n neither_o do_v nor_o can_v assent_v but_o whatsoever_o may_v be_v say_v for_o or_o against_o this_o position_n concern_v the_o appeal_n no_o man_n can_v in_o reason_n think_v but_o that_o they_o both_o may_v very_o well_o and_o do_v assent_v to_o those_o statute_n which_o be_v make_v against_o the_o provision_n or_o bestow_v of_o dignity_n in_o england_n without_o the_o king_n consent_n the_o cause_n be_v so_o apparent_o lay_v down_o by_o the_o king_n and_o the_o noble_n for_o that_o abridge_n of_o his_o holiness_n his_o promote_a who_o he_o will_v and_o to_o what_o dignity_n he_o will_v in_o england_n and_o thus_o much_o may_v be_v allege_v in_o the_o behalf_n of_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o spiritual_a lord_n to_o the_o statute_n against_o those_o appeal_n that_o in_o the_o new_a great_a abridgement_n print_v anno_fw-la 1551._o there_o be_v this_o clause_n set_v to_o the_o end_n of_o some_o statute_n but_o the_o spiritual_a lord_n assent_v not_o to_o this_o statute_n and_o there_o be_v no_o such_o note_n set_v to_o any_o of_o these_o statute_n which_o we_o have_v here_o cite_v it_o be_v also_o evident_a that_o these_o statute_n be_v not_o make_v upon_o any_o heat_n of_o emulation_n against_o the_o clergy_n for_o as_o we_o find_v that_o in_o the_o 38._o year_n of_o king_n edw._n 3._o the_o statute_n against_o those_o provision_n make_v in_o the_o 25._o and_o 27._o of_o the_o same_o king_n be_v confirm_v although_o there_o be_v some_o favour_n give_v to_o the_o lord_n and_o prelate_n offender_n so_o in_o the_o 39_o year_n of_o the_o same_o king_n which_o be_v the_o next_o year_n after_o we_o find_v that_o the_o clergy_n in_o england_n be_v in_o as_o great_a honour_n as_o any_o clergy_n in_o the_o world_n as_o may_v be_v show_v by_o the_o office_n which_o the_o bishop_n and_o priest_n have_v then_o in_o england_n for_o the_o bishop_n of_o canterbury_n be_v lord_n chancellor_n of_o england_n the_o bishop_n of_o bath_n be_v l._n treasurer_n the_o archdeacon_n of_o lincoln_n be_v lord_n privy_a seal_n the_o parson_n of_o somersam_n be_v master_n of_o the_o roll_n ten_o benefice_a priest_n be_v master_n of_o the_o chancery_n the_o dean_n of_o s._n martin_n le_fw-mi grand_a be_v chief_a chancellor_n of_o the_o exchequer_n receiver_n and_o keeper_n of_o the_o king_n treasure_n and_o jewel_n the_o archd._n of_o northampton_n be_v chancellor_n of_o the_o exchequer_n a_o prebendarie_n of_o s._n martin_n be_v clerk_n of_o the_o privy_a seal_n a_o prebendarie_n of_o s._n steven_n be_v treasurer_n of_o the_o king_n house_n the_o parson_n of_o auon_n or_o oundell_n be_v master_n of_o the_o wardrobe_n the_o parson_n of_o fenny_a stanton_n be_v one_o of_o the_o chamberlain_n of_o the_o excheq_n and_o keeper_n of_o the_o king_n treasury_n and_o jewel_n other_o of_o the_o clergy_n be_v note_v to_o have_v be_v in_o office_n also_o in_o france_n &_o in_o ireland_n as_o well_o as_o in_o england_n john_n of_o gaunt_n duke_n of_o lancaster_n the_o four_o son_n of_o king_n edward_n 3_o have_v the_o government_n of_o england_n commit_v unto_o he_o in_o the_o time_n of_o his_o father_n last_o sickness_n which_o be_v in_o the_o 50._o and_o 51._o of_o his_o reign_n dispose_v so_o far_o of_o matter_n and_o office_n as_o he_o conceive_v some_o possibility_n to_o attain_v to_o the_o crown_n and_o to_o deprive_v his_o nephew_n richard_n of_o bordeaux_n who_o be_v son_n to_o the_o black_a prince_n edward_n the_o elder_a son_n of_o king_n edward_n the_o three_o but_o perceive_v that_o it_o will_v be_v hard_a for_o he_o to_o obtain_v his_o purpose_n so_o long_o as_o the_o church_n stand_v in_o that_o estate_n it_o do_v and_o the_o citizeen_n of_o london_n enjoy_v their_o liberty_n he_o labour_v to_o overthrow_v they_o both_o
for_o the_o ruin_n of_o the_o city_n liberty_n he_o devise_v that_o it_o shall_v no_o more_o be_v govern_v by_o the_o mayor_n and_o alderman_n but_o by_o some_o captain_n appoint_v for_o the_o purpose_n and_o that_o the_o marshal_n of_o england_n who_o then_o be_v a_o trusty_a friend_n of_o he_o and_o place_v in_o that_o office_n by_o he_o shall_v use_v his_o authority_n as_o well_o in_o london_n and_o the_o liberty_n thereof_o as_o else_o where_o which_o the_o commons_o take_v in_o evil_a part_n rise_v together_o in_o great_a multitude_n and_o in_o heat_n of_o emulation_n to_o use_v this_o author_n word_n seek_v the_o duke_n and_o the_o marshal_n with_o such_o fury_n as_o if_o the_o bishop_n of_o london_n have_v not_o happen_v to_o appease_v they_o the_o duke_n and_o the_o marshal_n have_v not_o escape_v they_o but_o when_o all_o be_v quiet_a and_o the_o best_a of_o the_o city_n for_o the_o common_a sort_n will_v not_o obey_v it_o have_v give_v such_o satisfaction_n as_o the_o king_n command_v the_o duke_n take_v exception_n thereat_o affirm_v that_o they_o know_v his_o mind_n and_o be_v not_o ignorant_a how_o to_o make_v satisfaction_n with_o which_o word_n say_v the_o history_n the_o citizen_n be_v much_o trouble_v for_o quoth_v they_o among_o themselves_o he_o will_v have_v we_o to_o proclaim_v he_o king_n but_o this_o shall_v never_o be_v do_v the_o way_n which_o he_o take_v to_o overthrow_v the_o estare_fw-la of_o the_o church_n be_v by_o countenance_v john_n wickliff_n who_o by_o reason_n of_o a_o hypocritical_a demeanour_n among_o the_o common_a people_n have_v get_v a_o opinion_n of_o holiness_n he_o have_v live_v as_o a_o secular_a priest_n but_o afterward_o he_o change_v his_o habit_n and_o converse_v with_o the_o friar_n mendicant_o he_o and_o his_o company_n go_v bare_a footed_a and_o in_o course_n russet_a garment_n down_o to_o the_o heel_n they_o preach_v especial_o against_o monk_n and_o other_o religious_a man_n that_o have_v possession_n and_o for_o this_o cause_n get_v in_o some_o favour_n with_o the_o religious_a who_o have_v no_o possession_n and_o be_v assist_v by_o they_o in_o that_o cause_n this_o wickliff_n be_v call_v before_o his_o ordinary_n to_o answer_v for_o certain_a word_n speak_v by_o he_o be_v bring_v in_o by_o the_o duke_n and_o the_o marshal_n into_o s._n paul_n church_n in_o london_n and_o be_v bid_v by_o they_o to_o sit_v down_o as_o have_v much_o to_o answer_v which_o when_o the_o bishop_n courtney_n of_o london_n understand_v he_o countermand_v it_o whereupon_o the_o duke_n and_o the_o marshal_n take_v occasion_n of_o anger_n against_o the_o bishop_n and_o the_o duke_n threaten_v to_o pull_v down_o both_o the_o pride_n of_o he_o and_o of_o all_o the_o bishop_n of_o england_n he_o have_v before_o cause_v all_o the_o good_n of_o the_o bishop_n wickham_n of_o winchester_n to_o be_v seize_v on_o and_o will_v not_o suffer_v he_o to_o make_v his_o answer_n and_o have_v persecute_v other_o who_o have_v be_v most_o use_v by_o his_o father_n in_o the_o government_n of_o the_o realm_n but_o short_o this_o bishop_n have_v his_o temporalty_n restore_v unto_o he_o by_o king_n edward_n against_o the_o duke_n will_n and_o present_o after_o the_o duke_n and_o he_o be_v make_v friend_n at_o the_o very_a beginning_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o king_n richard_n the_o second_o who_o succeed_v king_n edward_n the_o three_o and_o this_o accord_n be_v not_o only_o make_v between_o they_o but_o also_o between_o the_o duke_n and_o the_o city_n and_o thus_o cease_v that_o heat_n of_o emulation_n so_o soon_o as_o it_o be_v begin_v and_o yet_o it_o begin_v not_o until_o the_o 50_o or_o 51_o year_n of_o k._n ed._n the_o 3_o in_o who_o 17_o 25_o 27_o &_o 38_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n the_o statute_n before_o cite_v be_v begin_v to_o be_v treat_v of_o &_o make_v concern_v the_o abridge_n of_o provision_n for_o dignity_n from_o rome_n and_o the_o forbid_v of_o appeal_v in_o some_o case_n to_o rome_n beside_o what_o we_o bring_v concern_v the_o first_o of_o these_o two_o point_n out_o of_o a_o statute_n make_v above_o 300_o year_n since_o to_o wit_n in_o the_o 25_o of_o ed._n the_o first_o by_o which_o it_o may_v appear_v that_o it_o be_v treat_v concern_v these_o point_n before_o wickliff_n rise_v &_o how_o deceitful_o these_o matter_n be_v lay_v upon_o a_o heat_n of_o emulation_n against_o the_o clergy_n and_o although_o in_o the_o 9_o year_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o k._n rich._n the_o 2_o there_o be_v a_o bill_n put_v up_o in_o the_o parliament_n against_o the_o clergy_n for_o their_o temporalty_n the_o king_n hear_v say_v the_o story_n the_o inordinate_a cry_n out_o of_o the_o laity_n &_o the_o just_a answer_n of_o the_o clergy_n command_v that_o the_o bill_n shall_v be_v cancel_v &_o such_o inordinate_a petition_n to_o cease_v &_o affirm_v that_o he_o will_v preserve_v the_o church_n during_o his_o time_n in_o as_o good_a state_n as_o he_o find_v it_o or_o in_o better_a and_o the_o king_n be_v than_o not_o past_o 20_o year_n of_o age_n no_o doubt_n but_o his_o noble_n counsel_v he_o in_o this_o his_o answer_n which_o be_v a_o argument_n that_o at_o that_o time_n the_o adversary_n of_o the_o clergy_n do_v bear_v no_o great_a sway_n in_o england_n in_o the_o 18._o year_n also_o of_o his_o reign_n the_o clergy_n and_o religious_a man_n be_v oppugn_v by_o certain_a favourer_n of_o those_o hypocritical_a lollard_n the_o king_n be_v in_o ireland_n &_o certify_v thereof_o hasten_v home_o and_o threaten_v those_o fellow_n that_o if_o they_o do_v from_o thencefoorth_o favour_v the_o lollard_n or_o in_o any_o wise_a comfort_n they_o he_o will_v extreme_o punish_v they_o by_o which_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o what_o be_v enact_v or_o confirm_v by_o he_o in_o the_o 16_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n which_o be_v two_o year_n before_o this_o or_o at_o other_o time_n concern_v those_o point_n can_v be_v construe_v to_o have_v be_v do_v by_o heat_n of_o emulation_n against_o the_o clergy_n king_n henry_n also_o the_o four_o who_o be_v son_n of_o john_n of_o gaunt_n and_o succeed_v king_n richard_n the_o second_o be_v so_o great_a a_o enemy_n to_o these_o lollard_n as_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o reign_n at_o a_o parliament_n hold_v in_o london_n he_o make_v a_o statute_n against_o they_o wherein_o it_o be_v enact_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v apprehend_v and_o deliver_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o diocese_n and_o if_o they_o be_v find_v obstinate_a they_o shall_v be_v degrade_v and_o commit_v to_o the_o secular_a jurisdiction_n to_o be_v execute_v and_o in_o the_o five_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n when_o some_o to_o relieve_v his_o want_n make_v a_o motion_n in_o the_o parliament_n to_o have_v the_o clergy_n deprive_v of_o their_o temporalty_n and_o thomas_n arundel_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n have_v give_v his_o reason_n to_o the_o contrary_a the_o king_n and_o his_o noble_n stand_v for_o the_o bishop_n and_o those_o knight_n of_o the_o parliament_n who_o be_v actor_n against_o the_o clergy_n be_v bring_v to_o confess_v their_o offence_n and_o to_o ask_v forgiveness_n thereof_o to_o conclude_v no_o one_o of_o these_o statute_n be_v ever_o repeal_v by_o any_o of_o our_o prince_n catholic_a or_o other_o which_o concern_v those_o prohibition_n of_o provision_n from_o rome_n or_o plead_v of_o matter_n out_o of_o this_o realm_n the_o knowledge_n whereof_o do_v appertain_v unto_o the_o king_n court_n although_o some_o particular_a clause_n concern_v the_o punishment_n of_o the_o offender_n have_v be_v repeal_v as_o for_o example_n where_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o any_o man_n or_o at_o the_o least_o not_o punishable_a by_o our_o law_n to_o kill_v such_o as_o be_v out_o of_o the_o king_n protection_n or_o to_o be_v take_v as_o the_o king_n enemy_n by_o offend_v against_o these_o statute_n and_o in_o the_o first_o year_n of_o queen_n mary_n who_o the_o author_n of_o the_o apology_n will_v be_v ashamed_a to_o number_v among_o the_o worst_a king_n for_o according_a to_o the_o statute_n of_o our_o realm_n what_o prerogative_n soever_o any_o king_n have_v have_v they_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v to_o be_v full_o and_o whole_o in_o the_o queen_n who_o come_v by_o succession_n to_o the_o crown_n when_o no_o doubt_v these_o statute_n be_v in_o mind_n it_o be_v enact_v that_o all_o offence_n make_v felony_n or_o limit_v or_o appoint_v to_o be_v within_o the_o case_n of_o praemunire_n by_o any_o act_n or_o act_n of_o parliament_n statute_n or_o statute_n make_v sithence_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o first_o year_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o the_o late_a king_n of_o famous_a memory_n king_n henry_n the_o eight_o not_o be_v felony_n before_o nor_o within_o the_o case_n of_o praemunire_n
and_o also_o all_o and_o every_o branch_n article_n and_o clause_n mention_v or_o in_o any_o wise_a declare_v in_o any_o of_o the_o same_o statute_n concern_v the_o make_n of_o any_o offence_n or_o offence_n to_o be_v felony_n or_o within_o the_o case_n of_o praemunire_n not_o be_v felony_n nor_o within_o the_o case_n of_o praemunire_n before_o and_o all_o pain_n and_o forfeiture_n concern_v the_o same_o or_o any_o of_o they_o shall_v from_o thenceforth_o be_v repeal_v and_o utter_o void_a and_o of_o none_o effect_n king_n henry_n the_o eight_o also_o when_o he_o be_v so_o devote_a to_o the_o catholic_a faith_n and_o particular_o to_o the_o sea_n of_o rome_n as_o he_o give_v monthly_o 60000_o angel_n towards_o the_o pay_n of_o a_o army_n under_o mounsieur_fw-fr de_fw-fr foy_fw-fr for_o the_o delivery_n of_o pope_n clement_n the_o 7_o when_o he_o be_v hold_v prisoner_n in_o the_o castel_n angel_n in_o rome_n by_o the_o duke_n of_o bourbon_n his_o army_n and_o the_o prince_n of_o orange_n yea_o when_o pope_n leo_n the_o the_o ten_o esteem_v of_o he_o as_o of_o the_o best_a prince_n in_o christendom_n and_o either_o to_o his_o desert_n or_o under_o they_o give_v he_o this_o glorious_a title_n defender_n of_o the_o faith_n he_o do_v so_o far_o forth_o execute_v the_o law_n of_o praemunire_n against_o all_o foreign_a provision_n of_o dignity_n and_o authority_n to_o be_v practise_v within_o his_o realm_n without_o his_o assent_n as_o the_o cardinal_n wolsey_n notwithstanding_o a_o extraordinary_a affection_n in_o the_o king_n towards_o he_o dare_v not_o to_o exercise_v his_o power_n legantine_n until_o he_o be_v licence_v thereunto_o by_o the_o king_n under_o his_o hand_n and_o broad_a seal_n 8._o io_o stow._n 21._o hen_n 8._o which_o he_o plead_v that_o he_o have_v when_o he_o be_v indict_v afterward_o in_o a_o praemunire_n for_o his_o exercise_n thereof_o and_o yet_o be_v the_o king_n himself_o a_o suitor_n to_o the_o pope_n to_o give_v that_o authority_n to_o the_o cardinal_n as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o the_o ten_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n which_o be_v about_o three_o year_n before_o he_o be_v entitle_v defender_n of_o the_o faith_n but_o all_o aswell_o prince_n as_o other_o must_v stand_v to_o this_o good_a fellow_n his_o check_n and_o if_o they_o displease_v he_o it_o be_v enough_o to_o have_v they_o account_v in_o the_o high_a degree_n of_o badness_n how_o pious_a and_o godly_a soever_o he_o esteem_v they_o before_o with_o the_o same_o breath_n but_o now_o concern_v that_o which_o be_v say_v by_o the_o priest_n of_o bishop_n watson_n that_o he_o refuse_v upon_o these_o statute_n all_o external_a jurisdiction_n offer_v he_o over_o his_o fellow_n prisoner_n this_o good_a fellow_n say_v that_o it_o be_v most_o contumelious_a and_o false_a who_o shall_v we_o believe_v in_o this_o case_n those_o who_o be_v priest_n and_o fellow_n prisoner_n with_o he_o and_o be_v present_a at_o the_o offer_n and_o his_o refusal_n and_o be_v ear_n witness_n thereof_o or_o this_o peremptory_a fellow_n who_o care_v not_o what_o pass_v he_o but_o perchance_o his_o reason_n may_v overpeaze_v the_o relation_n of_o these_o witness_n although_o for_o many_o respect_v most_o reverend_a for_o say_v he_o that_o have_v be_v to_o deny_v his_o holiness_n ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n in_o england_n mark_v i_o pray_v you_o this_o reason_n and_o weigh_v it_o with_o that_o which_o be_v before_o say_a and_o show_v concern_v this_o point_n card._n wolsey_n will_v not_o exercise_v his_o power_n legantine_n in_o england_n until_o he_o have_v licence_n of_o his_o majesty_n as_o appear_v by_o his_o plea_n before_o cite_v and_o yet_o neither_o the_o king_n nor_o he_o deny_v his_o holiness_n ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n in_o england_n as_o appear_v by_o that_o the_o king_n of_o england_n make_v request_n to_o pope_n leo_n to_o constitute_v card._n wolsey_n his_o legate_n in_o england_n and_o behave_v himself_o so_o catholike_o as_o he_o be_v call_v defendor_n of_o the_o faith_n also_o the_o most_o catholic_a bishop_n who_o live_v in_o the_o time_n of_o many_o and_o those_o most_o catholic_a prince_n without_o all_o doubt_n observe_v the_o law_n yet_o no_o way_n be_v to_o be_v touch_v as_o this_o peremptory_a companion_n will_v have_v they_o with_o a_o denial_n of_o his_o holiness_n jurisdiction_n in_o england_n and_o in_o the_o parliament_n hold_v 16._o rich_a 2._o the_o bishop_n do_v make_v a_o difference_n between_o authority_n in_o the_o pope_n to_o excommunicate_v and_o the_o execution_n thereof_o in_o england_n moreover_o this_o doctor_n watson_n when_o he_o be_v make_v a_o bishop_n he_o have_v licence_n of_o her_o majesty_n who_o then_o be_v before_o he_o will_v take_v upon_o he_o to_o use_v his_o episcopal_a jurisdiction_n in_o england_n as_o he_o relate_v himself_o to_o some_o yet_o live_v &_o of_o credit_n and_o no_o doubt_n this_o be_v do_v upon_o the_o same_o ground_n that_o law_n of_o praemunire_n stand_v in_o full_a force_n in_o her_o time_n as_o be_v never_o repeal_v but_o rather_o suffer_v voluntary_o to_o stand_v in_o full_a force_n as_o may_v be_v gather_v by_o a_o act_n primo_fw-la mariae_fw-la yet_o no_o catholic_a doubt_v but_o that_o her_o majesty_n do_v acknowledge_v the_o pope_n authority_n in_o england_n as_o appear_v by_o her_o repeal_n diverse_a statute_n make_v by_o her_o father_n to_o take_v away_o the_o pope_n authority_n in_o england_n anno_fw-la 1._o &_o 2._o philip._n &_o mariae_fw-la so_o that_o the_o folly_n of_o this_o fellow_n be_v exceed_o great_a in_o give_v this_o reason_n why_o the_o bishop_n can_v not_o refuse_v all_o external_a jurisdiction_n offer_v he_o from_o his_o holiness_n again_o although_o doctor_n watson_n be_v bishop_n of_o lincoln_n and_o have_v use_v his_o jurisdiction_n in_o that_o diocese_n by_o the_o licence_n or_o permission_n of_o queen_n mary_n yet_o he_o be_v never_o bish_a of_o ely_n in_o which_o diocese_n these_o prisoner_n live_v who_o offer_v he_o that_o external_a jurisdiction_n so_o that_o his_o refuse_v all_o external_a jurisdiction_n over_o his_o fellow_n prisoner_n be_v no_o way_n to_o be_v bring_v within_o the_o compass_n of_o deny_v his_o holiness_n ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n in_o england_n and_o if_o his_o episcopal_a jurisdiction_n be_v so_o enlarge_v by_o his_o holiness_n that_o he_o may_v have_v use_v it_o over_o all_o england_n yet_o may_v he_o most_o just_o have_v refrain_v from_o the_o present_a exercise_n thereof_o in_o that_o ample_a manner_n have_v never_o have_v any_o such_o licence_n or_o assent_v from_o his_o sovereign_n according_a to_o that_o statute_n which_o be_v make_v 25._o edw._n 3._o wherein_o it_o be_v enact_v that_o first_o the_o king_n licence_n to_o choose_v be_v to_o be_v demand_v and_o after_o election_n his_o royal_a assent_n be_v to_o be_v have_v and_o as_o he_o be_v not_o to_o expect_v that_o a_o prince_n of_o a_o contrary_a religion_n shall_v legitimate_a any_o such_o authority_n in_o he_o so_o he_o be_v to_o assure_v himself_o that_o a_o prince_n of_o a_o contrary_a religion_n will_v take_v hold_n of_o that_o statute_n against_o he_o see_v that_o prince_n who_o be_v of_o the_o same_o religion_n do_v both_o enact_v it_o and_o cause_v it_o to_o be_v most_o strict_o observe_v and_o yet_o they_o never_o deny_v his_o holiness_n ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n in_o england_n and_o by_o this_o it_o be_v make_v most_o manifest_a how_o bishop_n watson_n may_v acknowledge_v his_o episcopal_a jurisdiction_n from_o rome_n and_o yet_o refuse_v to_o exercise_v the_o same_o without_o denial_n of_o the_o pope_n ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n in_o england_n any_o more_o then_o for_o 200._o year_n together_o all_o the_o catholic_a bishop_n in_o england_n do_v before_o he_o but_o i_o can_v a_o little_a marvel_v that_o this_o author_n will_v compare_v the_o association_n intend_v in_o england_n with_o this_o archipresbyterie_n which_o be_v so_o pontifical_a or_o majestical_a as_o the_o title_n which_o by_o virtue_n thereof_o he_o use_v be_v enough_o to_o make_v such_o mean_a man_n as_o his_o fellow_n be_v not_o to_o know_v which_o way_n to_o look_v for_o thus_o he_o write_v himself_o george_n blackwell_n by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o the_o ordinance_n of_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a archpriest_n of_o england_n we_o will_v put_v the_o case_n that_o the_o association_n intend_v have_v go_v forward_o but_o then_o how_o say_v he_o will_v that_o have_v stand_v without_o external_a turisdiction_n see_v that_o one_o of_o these_o two_o point_n they_o must_v confess_v that_o either_o they_o will_v have_v ask_v confirmation_n thereof_o from_o rome_n and_o consequent_o it_o will_v have_v be_v a_o external_a jurisdiction_n as_o well_o as_o this_o of_o the_o archpr._n or_o else_o they_o will_v have_v govern_v absolute_o of_o themselves_o without_o any_o dependence_n or_o approbation_n of_o his_o holiness_n and_o
the_o pope_n as_o fa_n parson_n say_v to_o m._n charnocke_v at_o rome_n why_o can_v they_o not_o now_o do_v aswell_o without_o it_o as_o heretofore_o or_o some_o other_o perchance_o may_v put_v into_o the_o pope_n head_n that_o which_o some_o jesuite_n put_v into_o some_o of_o the_o catholic_n head_n in_o england_n it_o can_v last_v long_o now_o the_o next_o year_n we_o shall_v have_v mass_n open_o in_o paul_n or_o as_o a_o jesuite_n have_v once_o promise_v a_o gentleman_n in_o recompense_n of_o a_o injury_n do_v unto_o he_o to_o get_v he_o a_o dispensation_n to_o marry_v his_o kinswoman_n and_o be_v sue_v unto_o to_o remember_v his_o promise_n answer_v that_o he_o understand_v that_o the_o card._n allen_n be_v now_o upon_o his_o come_n into_o england_n and_o will_v be_v here_o short_o and_o dispatch_v by_o himself_o this_o and_o many_o other_o such_o case_n upon_o how_o many_o motive_n may_v a_o thing_n from_o one_o small_a time_n to_o a_o other_o be_v defer_v which_o notwithstanding_o may_v be_v think_v necessary_a can_v any_o catholic_a think_v that_o among_o all_o country_n christen_v only_a england_n must_v be_v deprive_v of_o the_o benefit_n of_o this_o sacrament_n and_o that_o the_o sacrament_n which_o be_v as_o proper_o institute_v to_o strengthen_v christian_n in_o persecution_n as_o baptism_n be_v to_o make_v christian_n must_v not_o be_v grant_v to_o the_o english_a as_o their_o case_n stand_v for_o what_o else_o can_v these_o his_o word_n imply_v albeit_o his_o holiness_n and_o predecessor_n hitherto_o have_v not_o think_v the_o use_n of_o this_o sacrament_n necessary_a in_o england_n during_o the_o time_n of_o our_o persecution_n belike_o than_o it_o be_v necessary_a in_o time_n of_o persecution_n but_o we_o in_o england_n must_v not_o have_v it_o have_v he_o not_o well_o holpen_v the_o matter_n and_o as_o for_o that_o foolish_a parenthesis_n as_o in_o deed_n to_o no_o man_n in_o any_o time_n it_o be_v absolute_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n to_o what_o end_n be_v it_o here_o bring_v who_o have_v ever_o say_v that_o it_o be_v at_o any_o time_n absolute_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n baptism_n by_o water_n be_v not_o absolute_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n as_o some_o martyr_n have_v prove_v and_o yet_o our_o saviour_n say_v 3._o john_n 3._o unless_o a_o man_n be_v bear_v again_o by_o water_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n he_o can_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n the_o like_a phrase_n of_o speech_n imply_v necessity_n be_v use_v by_o our_o saviour_n concern_v the_o receive_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o his_o body_n and_o yet_o no_o man_n do_v say_v 6._o john_n 6._o that_o it_o be_v absolute_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n this_o question_n be_v not_o whether_o the_o sacrament_n of_o confirmation_n be_v absolute_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n for_o this_o must_v have_v set_v a_o stint_n upon_o the_o power_n of_o god_n but_o the_o question_n be_v whether_o that_o confirmation_n be_v necessary_a in_o time_n of_o persecution_n in_o spain_n if_o you_o will_v when_o god_n shall_v suffer_v it_o or_o in_o italy_n if_o in_o england_n and_o in_o the_o english_a persecution_n it_o be_v not_o think_v necessary_a and_o if_o it_o can_v be_v prove_v that_o at_o the_o least_o somewhere_o this_o sacrament_n be_v necessary_a in_o the_o time_n of_o persecution_n the_o proposition_n which_o the_o priest_n do_v make_v be_v neither_o scandalous_a nor_o temerarious_a nor_o false_a doctrine_n it_o be_v evident_a to_o all_o man_n of_o sense_n that_o the_o one_o part_n of_o a_o disiunctive_a proposition_n be_v true_a the_o whole_a proposition_n be_v true_a as_o for_o example_n if_o a_o man_n say_v of_o a_o swan_n this_o swan_n be_v either_o white_a or_o black_a his_o proposition_n be_v so_o true_a as_o no_o man_n of_o any_o sense_n can_v deny_v it_o although_o it_o be_v a_o most_o ridiculous_a assertion_n to_o say_v that_o the_o swan_n be_v black_a if_o then_o we_o can_v prove_v that_o confirmation_n be_v most_o necessary_a in_o time_n of_o persecution_n he_o will_v be_v prove_v to_o have_v be_v over_o hasty_a who_o snatch_v so_o greedy_o at_o this_o proposition_n it_o be_v either_o most_o necessary_a in_o time_n of_o persecution_n or_o a_o vain_a and_o superfluous_a ceremony_n in_o god_n church_n the_o necessity_n thereof_o in_o time_n of_o persecution_n be_v thus_o prove_v that_o by_o which_o only_o a_o special_a grace_n be_v give_v to_o strengthen_v a_o christian_a against_o the_o assault_n of_o the_o persecutor_n be_v most_o necessary_a in_o time_n of_o persecution_n the_o sacrament_n of_o confirmation_n be_v that_o by_o which_o only_o a_o special_a grace_n be_v give_v to_o strengthen_v a_o christian_a against_o the_o assault_n of_o the_o persecutor_n therefore_o the_o sacrament_n of_o confirmation_n be_v most_o necessary_a in_o time_n of_o persecution_n the_o first_o proposition_n be_v evident_a by_o light_n of_o nature_n the_o second_o proposition_n be_v so_o general_o receive_v of_o all_o catholic_a divine_n as_o they_o do_v anathematise_v whosoever_o deny_v it_o and_o it_o be_v make_v plain_a by_o induction_n for_o in_o baptism_n we_o receive_v grace_n for_o remission_n of_o original_a sin_n and_o all_o other_o if_o we_o have_v any_o at_o the_o receive_n of_o that_o sacrament_n but_o we_o do_v not_o receive_v any_o special_a grace_n to_o resist_v the_o persecutor_n and_o so_o likewise_o do_v we_o receive_v grace_n to_o such_o and_o such_o particular_a end_n by_o all_o the_o other_o sacrament_n but_o the_o grace_n by_o which_o we_o be_v strengthen_v to_o combat_v with_o the_o persecutor_n be_v only_o give_v &_o under_o this_o name_n by_o the_o sacrament_n of_o confirmation_n and_o for_o this_o cause_n do_v pope_n vrbane_n as_o he_o be_v cite_v de_fw-la consecra_fw-la do_v 5._o cap._n 1._o affirm_v that_o all_o christian_n must_v be_v confirm_v and_o in_o the_o same_o place_n melchiade_n the_o pope_n be_v cite_v who_o affirm_v that_o the_o help_n which_o we_o have_v by_o confirmation_n be_v necessary_a for_o those_o who_o live_v for_o in_o his_o time_n all_o christian_n live_v in_o persecution_n hosius_n cit_v this_o epistle_n of_o melchiade_n more_o at_o large_a in_o his_o book_n entitle_v confessio_fw-la catholicae_fw-la fidei_fw-la christianae_n cap._n 38._o where_o the_o pope_n compare_v the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n to_o the_o admission_n into_o a_o warrefare_n and_o the_o sacrament_n of_o confirmation_n to_o the_o furniture_n for_o the_o battle_n and_o to_o show_v further_o how_o necessary_a this_o sacrament_n be_v in_o time_n of_o persecution_n he_o appli_v to_o it_o that_o say_n nisi_fw-la dominus_fw-la custodierit_fw-la civitatem_fw-la etc._n etc._n unless_o the_o lord_n keep_v the_o city_n he_o watch_v in_o vain_a who_o keep_v it_o and_o afterward_o to_o this_o doubt_n what_o do_v the_o come_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n profit_v the_o apostle_n after_o the_o passion_n and_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n he_o make_v this_o answer_n that_o thereby_o they_o be_v make_v able_a to_o that_o to_o which_o they_o be_v not_o before_o for_o that_o before_o the_o come_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o apostle_n for_o very_a fear_n deny_v christ_n but_o after_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v come_v unto_o they_o they_o be_v arm_v to_o suffer_v martyrdom_n and_o to_o conclude_v this_o pope_n tell_v we_o that_o by_o this_o sacrament_n we_o obtain_v among_o other_o gift_n that_o gift_n of_o understanding_n of_o which_o it_o be_v say_v intellectum_fw-la tibidabo_fw-la etc._n etc._n i_o will_v give_v thou_o understanding_n and_o instruct_v thou_o in_o this_o way_n in_o which_o thou_o go_v the_o same_o hosius_n in_o the_o same_o chapter_n cit_v s._n clement_n who_o succeed_v s._n peter_n and_o cornelius_n who_o attribute_v the_o fall_n of_o novatus_fw-la the_o heretic_n to_o the_o want_n of_o this_o sacrament_n of_o confirmation_n for_o novatus_fw-la fall_v dangerous_o sick_a after_o that_o he_o be_v dispossess_v be_v baptize_v but_o not_o confirm_v as_o he_o ought_v to_o have_v be_v according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o church_n this_o epistle_n be_v in_o the_o 6._o book_n of_o eusebius_n his_o ecclesiastical_a history_n cap._n 43._o by_o these_o and_o other_o the_o like_a do_v hosius_n prove_v that_o baptism_n be_v for_o those_o that_o come_v in_o confirmation_n for_o those_o who_o fight_n king_n henry_n the_o 8._o in_o his_o book_n against_o martin_n luther_n have_v discourse_v upon_o this_o sacrament_n cit_v those_o word_n out_o of_o hugo_n de_fw-fr s._n victore_fw-la illic_fw-la gratia_fw-la tribuitur_fw-la adremissionem_fw-la peccatorum_fw-la hîc_fw-la gratia_fw-la datur_fw-la ad_fw-la confirmationem_fw-la quid_fw-la autem_fw-la prodest_fw-la si_fw-la à _fw-la lapsu_fw-la erigeris_fw-la nisi_fw-la ad_fw-la standum_fw-la confirmeris_fw-la that_o be_v there_o that_o be_v by_o baptism_n be_v grace_n give_v for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n here_o that_o be_v by_o confirmation_n be_v grace_n give_v for_o
there_o be_v a_o scornful_a speech_n of_o the_o degree_n of_o doctor_n in_o divinity_n where_o speak_v of_o master_n doctor_n bagshaw_n thus_o he_o say_v and_o all_o this_o stir_n to_o make_v room_n to_o his_o doctourship_n a_o degree_n wont_a to_o be_v honour_v among_o honest_a catholic_a priest_n which_o god_n know_v in_o what_o corner_n of_o the_o world_n he_o get_v it_o and_o how_o worthy_o but_o certain_a it_o be_v as_o far_o as_o we_o be_v inform_v by_o ordinary_a commendation_n of_o his_o superior_n he_o have_v it_o not_o god_n and_o the_o world_n know_v that_o he_o have_v his_o doctorship_n at_o which_o this_o silly_a fellow_n gybe_v in_o no_o corner_n of_o the_o world_n unless_o one_o of_o the_o most_o famous_a university_n in_o italy_n be_v to_o be_v term_v a_o corner_n of_o the_o world_n for_o it_o be_v well_o know_v that_o he_o take_v his_o doctourship_n in_o padua_n and_o he_o take_v it_o so_o worthy_o as_o this_o poor_a fellow_n may_v come_v learn_v divinity_n of_o he_o these_o many_o year_n although_o his_o gravity_n perchance_o will_v think_v much_o thereof_o and_o it_o be_v certain_a also_o howsoever_o this_o fellow_n be_v inform_v that_o he_o have_v it_o by_o the_o ordinary_a commendation_n of_o his_o superior_a who_o at_o that_o time_n be_v no_o other_o than_o his_o holiness_n who_o in_o his_o predecessor_n time_n admit_v all_o into_o the_o degree_n of_o doctourship_n who_o shall_v be_v judge_v worthy_a thereof_o by_o such_o as_o be_v in_o office_n for_o that_o purpose_n in_o that_o university_n aswell_o as_o in_o all_o other_o and_o the_o most_o injurious_a breve_fw-la which_o afterwards_o the_o jesuite_n procure_v against_o all_o englishman_n aswell_o divine_n as_o lawyer_n be_v not_o as_o yet_o procure_v by_o they_o but_o this_o fellow_n his_o grief_n be_v that_o he_o or_o any_o other_o shall_v take_v degree_n unless_o they_o will_v become_v of_o their_o faction_n which_o make_v they_o to_o have_v so_o many_o venerable_a doctor_n for_o they_o and_o so_o forward_o as_o some_o of_o they_o have_v not_o blush_v to_o take_v upon_o they_o to_o hear_v and_o determine_v the_o matter_n of_o such_o learned_a man_n as_o be_v judge_v most_o worthy_a of_o that_o degree_n and_o have_v it_o and_o other_o honourable_a place_n in_o god_n church_n when_o these_o be_v blockheaded_a boy_n and_o can_v but_o move_v wonder_n and_o also_o laughter_n to_o those_o who_o know_v they_o to_o think_v in_o what_o corner_n or_o how_o they_o come_v to_o be_v make_v doctor_n but_o they_o be_v the_o fit_a subject_n for_o jesuite_n to_o work_v upon_o and_o stand_v most_o in_o need_n of_o extraordinary_a commendation_n from_o such_o superior_n as_o here_o this_o author_n will_v at_o m._n d._n bagshaw_n shall_v have_v have_v for_o the_o take_n of_o his_o degree_n as_o for_o the_o other_o point_v touch_v in_o this_o sixth_o chapter_n concern_v the_o stir_n in_o wisbich_n i_o be_o to_o refer_v the_o reader_n to_o a_o relation_n set_v out_o thereof_o before_o this_o apology_n appear_v and_o to_o that_o which_o m.d._n bagshaw_n have_v set_v forth_o already_o at_o the_o end_n of_o m._n d._n ely_n his_o note_n and_o what_o other_o now_o touch_v here_o shall_v hereafter_o say_v of_o these_o matter_n chap._n 12._o how_o this_o present_a controversy_n be_v dissemble_v and_o fetch_v from_o a_o head_n in_o flanders_n by_o the_o apologie-maker_n apol._n ca._n 7._o in_o the_o seven_o chapter_n of_o the_o apology_n the_o author_n intend_v to_o show_v the_o general_a trouble_n and_o disquietness_n which_o be_v raise_v among_o the_o english_a catholic_n in_o flaunders_n and_o england_n during_o the_o former_a stir_n in_o rome_n and_o wisbich_n and_o how_o the_o one_o give_v hand_n unto_o the_o other_o &_o that_o all_o proceed_v from_o different_a member_n of_o the_o self_n same_o faction_n and_o this_o his_o narration_n of_o the_o flemish_a trouble_n he_o begin_v at_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1588._o and_o continue_v it_o with_o many_o idle_a discourse_n and_o altogether_o impertinent_a to_o the_o present_a controversy_n but_o when_o he_o have_v tell_v his_o tale_n of_o those_o matter_n than_o he_o patch_v thereunto_o the_o stir_n in_o england_n with_o a_o as_o in_o the_o controversy_n against_o f._n holt_n &_o other_o in_o flanders_n these_o few_o have_v against_o they_o all_o the_o body_n of_o our_o cath._n nation_n etc._n etc._n so_o fare_v it_o now_o in_o england_n where_o a_o very_a few_o at_o the_o beginning_n partly_o upon_o stomach_n and_o aversion_n or_o rather_o discontentment_n partly_o of_o ambition_n unquietnes_n of_o spirit_n and_o desire_v of_o contention_n as_o by_o their_o do_n may_v appear_v they_o begin_v to_o oppose_v themselves_o against_o the_o whole_a stream_n of_o other_o catholic_n devise_v particular_a way_n for_o their_o own_o preferment_n the_o admirable_a mildness_n of_o this_o apologie-maker_n and_o his_o true_a religious_a piety_n but_o it_o be_v great_a pity_n to_o interrupt_v he_o for_o he_o mean_v to_o show_v his_o reader_n the_o true_a state_n of_o the_o question_n and_o thus_o he_o proceed_v and_o since_o that_o time_n have_v draw_v in_o diverse_a other_o one_o upon_o one_o motive_n another_o upon_o another_o some_o for_o preferment_n some_o for_o discontentment_n some_o for_o other_o occasion_n to_o take_v their_o part_n and_o be_v once_o engage_v to_o leap_v with_o they_o from_o a_o inch_n to_o a_o ell_n &_o from_o a_o little_a slide_n to_o a_o headlong_a precipitation_n a_o godly_a procession_n but_o where_o be_v the_o true_a state_n of_o the_o question_n forsooth_o and_o this_o be_v the_o true_a state_n of_o the_o question_n happy_a be_v he_o who_o can_v understand_v it_o a_o few_o discontent_a upon_o such_o cause_n as_o this_o author_n affirm_v begin_v to_o oppose_v themselves_o against_o the_o whole_a stream_n of_o other_o catholic_n but_o you_o must_v go_v look_v wherein_o and_o those_o few_o make_v some_o other_o to_o leap_v from_o a_o inch_n to_o a_o ell_n and_o this_o be_v the_o true_a state_n of_o the_o question_n how_o have_v we_o hitherto_o be_v deceive_v in_o take_v the_o true_a state_n of_o the_o question_n to_o be_v in_o matter_n principal_o between_o the_o secular_a priest_n and_o the_o jesuit_n as_o sometime_o we_o be_v tell_v in_o this_o apology_n namely_o in_o the_o first_o chapter_n fol._n 2._o or_o between_o the_o secular_a priest_n and_o their_o archpriest_n principal_o as_o other_o sometime_o we_o be_v tell_v in_o the_o same_o apology_n cap._n 11._o fol._n 161_o now_o we_o must_v believe_v that_o the_o true_a state_n of_o the_o question_n be_v between_o some_o few_o and_o the_o whole_a stream_n of_o other_o catholic_n but_o what_o skill_v it_o since_o that_o every_o thing_n be_v use_v in_o his_o place_n to_o some_o good_a purpose_n for_o the_o bring_n about_o that_o which_o be_v principal_o intend_v by_o the_o author_n of_o the_o apology_n the_o opposition_n then_o against_o the_o whole_a stream_n of_o catholic_n and_o particular_a devise_n for_o preferment_n with_o the_o make_v diverse_a other_o to_o leap_v or_o slide_v must_v here_o be_v suggest_v to_o be_v the_o true_a state_n of_o the_o question_n which_o how_o deep_o it_o may_v touch_v the_o jesuit_n and_o their_o factious_a adherent_n be_v or_o will_v be_v declare_v elsewhere_o to_o wit_n with_o what_o ambition_n they_o seek_v their_o own_o preferment_n in_o the_o castle_n of_o wisbich_n and_o with_o what_o scandal_n they_o wrought_v it_o by_o a_o most_o wicked_a separation_n or_o schism_n at_o what_o time_n the_o true_a state_n of_o the_o question_n be_v whether_o the_o jesuite_n and_o their_o fellow-factious_a commit_v any_o sin_n or_o do_v like_o christian_n in_o make_v that_o division_n in_o wisbich_n from_o their_o fellow_n prisoner_n and_o priest_n as_o they_o be_v suffer_v all_o under_o that_o name_n of_o catholic_n and_o catholic_a priest_n second_o with_o what_o ambition_n unquietness_n of_o spirit_n and_o desire_v of_o contention_n the_o jesuite_n begin_v to_o oppose_v themselves_o against_o other_o catholic_a priest_n when_o they_o write_v that_o wicked_a and_o senseless_a libel_n of_o schism_n omit_v no_o name_n of_o disgrace_n which_o a_o jesuit_n malice_n can_v devise_v at_o what_o time_n the_o true_a state_n of_o the_o question_n be_v whether_o the_o priest_n be_v bind_v to_o subject_v themselves_o to_o a_o authority_n procure_v by_o falsehood_n as_o the_o letter_n of_o institution_n show_v propose_v with_o falsehood_n as_o then_o the_o archpriest_n be_v take_v in_o the_o manner_n can_v not_o deny_v put_v in_o execution_n contrary_a to_o the_o tenor_n thereof_o have_v no_o letter_n from_o his_o holiness_n beside_o who_o the_o priest_n have_v not_o know_v superior_a either_o for_o the_o erection_n of_o that_o authority_n nor_o any_o testimony_n that_o any_o other_o have_v power_n give_v unto_o they_o by_o he_o to_o make_v
and_o how_o it_o be_v ordain_v and_o intimate_v by_o the_o protector_n &_o call_v in_o question_n by_o some_o discontent_a brethren_n without_o reason_n or_o authority_n and_o how_o great_a trouble_n have_v ensue_v thereof_o and_o first_o he_o begin_v to_o declare_v the_o motive_n or_o cause_n of_o this_o subordination_n in_o this_o manner_n when_o his_o holiness_n hear_v the_o former_a state_n of_o matter_n in_o england_n flanders_n and_o other_o place_n and_o of_o the_o murmuration_n of_o some_o against_o the_o father_n of_o the_o society_n set_v down_o as_o well_o in_o the_o aforesaid_a contumelious_a memorial_n as_o by_o diverse_a other_o letter_n and_o relation_n which_o come_v to_o the_o protector_n sight_n and_o by_o he_o be_v relate_v to_o his_o holiness_n and_o namely_o when_o he_o receive_v great_a store_n of_o private_a and_o public_a letter_n out_o of_o england_n against_o the_o say_a memorial_n of_o fisher_n and_o some_o one_o with_o above_o 100_o hand_n at_o it_o other_o with_o 40._o and_o 50._o all_o in_o favour_n and_o commendation_n of_o the_o father_n their_o labour_n and_o behaviour_n in_o england_n against_o the_o say_a slanderous_a memorial_n and_o in_o the_o margin_n there_o be_v this_o note_n see_v the_o letter_n of_o the_o northern_a priest_n 24._o martij_fw-la 1598._o and_o other_o 20_o of_o april_n and_o other_o after_o 30._o july_n and_o other_o of_o the_o south_n in_o great_a number_n 18_o of_o may_n and_o of_o the_o quiet_a sort_n of_o wisbich_n 27._o of_o march_n 1598._o it_o follow_v in_o the_o text_n and_o many_o other_o in_o several_a letter_n of_o principal_a man_n which_o be_v yet_o extant_a but_o be_v not_o yet_o to_o be_v see_v when_o also_o diverse_a of_o these_o do_v express_o demand_v some_o subordination_n and_o government_n of_o secular_a priest_n to_o take_v away_o this_o emulation_n of_o some_o few_o against_o the_o father_n as_o though_o all_o but_o a_o few_o will_v have_v have_v they_o to_o have_v be_v their_o master_n and_o that_o two_o late_o come_v out_o of_o england_n at_o this_o very_a time_n one_o a_o jesuit_n the_o other_o a_o secular_a priest_n bate_v i_o a_o ace_n quoth_v he_o for_o m._n standish_n have_v give_v his_o name_n before_o to_o become_v a_o jesuite_n and_o therefore_o a_o vassal_n of_o they_o although_o he_o retain_v still_o the_o habit_n of_o a_o secular_a priest_n that_o under_o that_o habit_n he_o may_v the_o more_o cunning_o deceive_v his_o holiness_n each_o of_o they_o urge_v the_o same_o in_o behalf_n of_o the_o one_o and_o other_o order_n a_o couple_n of_o fit_a proctor_n for_o the_o purpose_n but_o when_o all_o this_o be_v do_v what_o then_o forsooth_o his_o holiness_n after_o mature_a deliberation_n resolve_v to_o yield_v thereunto_o hope_v hereby_o to_o quiet_a all_o as_o well_o for_o that_o the_o secular_a priest_n shall_v by_o this_o mean_n have_v governor_n of_o their_o own_o as_o also_o for_o that_o the_o father_n by_o all_o likelihood_n shall_v remain_v free_a from_o all_o matter_n of_o calumniation_n about_o govern_v secular_a priest_n for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v how_o currant_n will_v this_o tale_n be_v if_o one_o of_o the_o most_o necessary_a matter_n there_o be_v not_o that_o the_o archpriest_n must_v advise_v still_o with_o the_o jesuit_n in_o his_o great_a affair_n for_o so_o he_o be_v command_v in_o his_o instruction_n and_o consequent_o the_o father_n by_o all_o likelihood_n do_v not_o remain_v free_a from_o all_o manner_n of_o calumniation_n as_o he_o term_v it_o about_o govern_v secular_a priest_n and_o doubtless_o if_o it_o be_v a_o calumniation_n to_o say_v the_o father_n do_v govern_v the_o secular_a priest_n what_o be_v it_o when_o they_o be_v not_o say_v to_o govern_v but_o do_v real_o govern_v by_o order_n as_o be_v say_v from_o his_o holiness_n in_o great_a matter_n and_o of_o their_o own_o great_a devotion_n in_o all_o other_o by_o the_o archpriest_n his_o blind_a obedience_n unto_o they_o but_o now_o to_o the_o main_a motive_n of_o this_o subordination_n and_o that_o which_o cause_v his_o holiness_n to_o consult_v for_o some_o month_n and_o to_o seek_v for_o information_n out_o of_o england_n of_o the_o quiet_a at_o the_o least_o for_o the_o fit_a man_n for_o government_n as_o this_o author_n immediate_o sugge_v we_o must_v conceive_v some_o such_o strange_a miracle_n as_o that_o there_o be_v some_o extraordinary_a day_n week_n or_o month_n in_o which_o this_o motive_n be_v make_v consultation_n have_v and_o information_n give_v in_o this_o chapter_n fol._n 102._o it_o be_v confess_v and_o if_o it_o be_v not_o it_o will_v be_v otherwise_o prove_v that_o the_o cardinal_n letter_n by_o which_o the_o authority_n be_v institute_v do_v bear_v date_n the_o seven_o of_o march_n in_o the_o year_n 1598._o this_o then_o be_v dispatch_v at_o that_o time_n what_o time_n will_v a_o reasonable_a man_n have_v allow_v for_o the_o travail_v of_o the_o motive_n thereof_o out_o of_o england_n to_o rome_n how_o many_o will_v he_o guess_v those_o month_n to_o be_v which_o be_v here_o say_v by_o this_o author_n that_o his_o hol._n take_v to_o consult_v and_o to_o have_v intelligence_n from_o the_o quiet_a in_o england_n of_o the_o fit_a man_n for_o government_n and_o can_v hear_v but_o of_o seven_o in_o all_o england_n whereof_o one_o be_v dead_a to_o wit_n m._n d._n henshaw_n the_o sun_n who_o keep_v his_o course_n in_o england_n and_o see_v how_o the_o jesuite_n be_v calumniate_v as_o man_n that_o will_v govern_v the_o secular_a priest_n stay_v his_o course_n at_o rome_n for_o the_o space_n of_o five_o or_o six_o month_n and_o whereas_o the_o roman_n have_v get_v the_o start_n of_o we_o in_o england_n for_o some_o ten_o day_n in_o the_o course_n of_o the_o year_n now_o the_o english_a have_v get_v the_o start_n of_o they_o and_o make_v their_o seven_o day_n of_o march_n come_v many_o month_n after_o we_o for_o as_o it_o be_v say_v this_o authority_n be_v make_v at_o rome_n upon_o the_o seven_o of_o march_n 1598._o and_o it_o be_v make_v upon_o certain_a information_n as_o appear_v here_o in_o the_o margin_n fol._n 98._o which_o be_v send_v out_o of_o england_n some_o the_o 24_o of_o march_n some_o the_o 27_o some_o the_o 20_o of_o april_n some_o the_o 18_o of_o may_n some_o the_o 30_o of_o july_n in_o the_o same_o year_n 1598._o to_o which_o if_o we_o shall_v allow_v a_o time_n for_o the_o motive_n to_o travail_v to_o rome_n and_o some_o month_n for_o his_o holiness_n to_o consult_v and_o send_v back_o again_o into_o england_n for_o information_n of_o the_o fit_a man_n for_o government_n i_o trow_v the_o same_o will_v have_v rest_v himself_o well_o at_o rome_n howsoever_o he_o labour_v elsewhere_o to_o have_v a_o authority_n institute_v upon_o these_o motive_n consultation_n and_o information_n upon_o the_o seven_o of_o march_n at_o rome_n in_o the_o same_o year_n 1598._o and_o lest_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v idle_a at_o rome_n any_o time_n of_o this_o long_a day_n in_o rome_n also_o say_v this_o author_n the_o opinion_n be_v ask_v by_o the_o protector_n of_o the_o principal_a english_a that_o reside_v there_o and_o can_v best_o inform_v as_o namely_o father_n parson_n that_o have_v often_o advice_n from_o thence_o from_o his_o fellow_n jesuit_n and_o therefore_o can_v the_o better_o inform_v for_o his_o own_o purpose_n fa._n baldwin_n late_o come_v from_o england_n a_o jolly_a bold_a young_a fellow_n but_o a_o jesuite_n and_o therefore_o a_o principal_a man_n m._n d._n haddock_n m._n martin_n array_n who_o fair_a game_n be_v to_o please_v the_o jesuit_n m._n james_n standish_n who_o have_v give_v his_o name_n to_o the_o jesuit_n to_o become_v one_o of_o their_o order_n and_o other_o that_o have_v labour_v in_o the_o english_a vineyard_n perchance_o fa._n warford_n who_o be_v become_v also_o a_o jesuite_n and_o help_v to_o make_v up_o a_o very_a fit_a jury_n to_o pass_v upon_o the_o priest_n as_o also_o m._n thomas_n allen_n nephew_n to_o the_o late_a cardinal_n and_o diverse_a else_o not_o worthy_a the_o name_n yet_o may_v very_o well_o be_v of_o the_o council_n the_o plot_n be_v so_o wise_o cast_v who_o concur_v with_o the_o opinion_n of_o letter_n come_v out_o of_o england_n he_o have_v before_o tell_v you_o what_o letter_n and_o when_o they_o be_v write_v some_o of_o they_o in_o april_n some_o in_o may_n some_o in_o july_n as_o also_o with_o diverse_a other_o principal_a man_n that_o write_v thereof_o from_o spain_n flanders_n and_o other_o place_n some_o divine_a intelligencer_n both_o of_o the_o necessity_n of_o some_o subordination_n to_o be_v make_v they_o have_v belike_o understand_v of_o the_o jesuit_n their_o ambitious_a humour_n wherewith_o they_o have_v begin_v to_o trouble_v all_o england_n namely_o about_o their_o insolent_a agencie_n in_o wisbich_n
unless_o we_o take_v omission_n so_o general_o as_o it_o may_v include_v all_o the_o sin_n in_o the_o world_n for_o that_o by_o sin_v a_o man_n omit_v to_o fulfil_v that_o which_o he_o be_v command_v in_o which_o sense_n there_o be_v no_o sin_n but_o there_o be_v a_o omission_n as_o a_o condition_n include_v in_o it_o as_o gregory_n of_o valentia_n speak_v of_o material_a disobedience_n in_o the_o place_n cite_v quae-materialis_a inobedientia_fw-la nihil_fw-la aliude_v quà m_fw-la transgressio_fw-la cuiuscunque_fw-la praecepti_fw-la in_fw-la materia_fw-la cuiusuis_fw-la virtutis_fw-la atque_fw-la ita_fw-la non_fw-la distinguitur_fw-la ab_fw-la alijs_fw-la peccatis_fw-la sed_fw-la est_fw-la conditio_fw-la quaedam_fw-la generalis_fw-la inclusa_fw-la in_o omnibus_fw-la peccatis_fw-la hoc_fw-la ipso_fw-la quod_fw-la peccatum_fw-la omne_fw-la est_fw-la contra_fw-la praeceptum_fw-la material_a disobedience_n be_v nought_o else_o but_o a_o transgression_n of_o every_o precept_n in_o the_o subject_n or_o matter_n of_o every_o virtue_n insomuch_o as_o it_o be_v not_o distinguish_v from_o the_o other_o sin_n but_o be_v a_o certain_a general_a condition_n include_v in_o all_o sin_n in_o that_o every_o sin_n be_v against_o the_o commandment_n therefore_o although_o there_o be_v a_o omission_n include_v in_o every_o sin_n and_o the_o sinner_n may_v just_o be_v say_v to_o have_v omit_v as_o there_o be_v a_o disobedience_n in_o every_o sin_n and_o the_o sinner_n may_v be_v say_v to_o have_v disobey_v yet_o be_v he_o no_o more_o to_o be_v say_v to_o have_v sin_v by_o omission_n then_o by_o disobedience_n but_o by_o do_v this_o or_o that_o for_o example_n by_o theft_n or_o murder_n and_o such_o like_a this_o part_n then_o of_o material_a disobedience_n as_o our_o author_n call_v it_o or_o as_o gregory_n of_o valentia_n say_v of_o formal_a disobedience_n be_v show_v not_o to_o have_v place_n in_o the_o sin_n of_o adam_n achan_n &_o saul_n let_v we_o see_v how_o handsome_o their_o sin_n will_v be_v deduce_v to_o the_o other_o branch_n of_o material_a disobedience_n which_o here_o this_o author_n spread_v or_o do_v say_v he_o some_o other_o thing_n contrary_a thereunto_o that_o be_v contrary_a to_o that_o which_o be_v command_v now_o we_o be_v to_o ask_v how_o or_o in_o what_o sort_n a_o man_n be_v say_v to_o do_v some_o other_o thing_n contrary_a to_o that_o which_o he_o be_v command_v if_o a_o man_n be_v bid_v to_o go_v upon_o the_o right_a hand_n he_o be_v proper_o say_v to_o do_v some_o other_o thing_n contrary_a to_o that_o he_o be_v command_v if_o he_o go_v upon_o the_o left_a hand_n for_o it_o be_v another_o thing_n and_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o commandment_n likewise_o if_o a_o man_n be_v bid_v to_o stand_v still_o and_o not_o move_v if_o he_o do_v run_v he_o do_v some_o other_o thing_n contrary_a to_o the_o commandment_n or_o if_o any_o other_o man_n can_v better_o explicate_v what_o it_o be_v to_o do_v some_o other_o thing_n contrary_a to_o a_o commandment_n i_o will_v willing_o learn_v of_o he_o this_o author_n then_o when_o he_o will_v reduce_v the_o sin_n of_o adam_n to_o this_o kind_n of_o material_a disobedience_n who_o be_v to_o do_v some_o other_o thing_n contrary_a to_o that_o which_o be_v command_v in_o my_o understanding_n he_o know_v not_o what_o he_o say_v adam_n be_v command_v that_o he_o shall_v not_o eat_v the_o apple_n now_o i_o will_v know_v what_o be_v adam_n disobedience_n this_o author_n fol._n 111._o affirm_v that_o adam_n do_v simple_o disobey_v by_o eat_v the_o apple_n which_o be_v forbid_v but_o now_o what_o will_v he_o say_v for_o he_o have_v bring_v adam_n offence_n in_o the_o roll_n of_o do_v some_o other_o thing_n contrary_a to_o the_o commandment_n and_o if_o adam_n sin_n be_v nothing_o but_o a_o simple_a disobedience_n by_o eat_v the_o apple_n as_o he_o say_v fol._n 111._o then_o be_v not_o adam_n sin_n a_o material_a disobedience_n in_o that_o kind_n which_o here_o he_o put_v because_o he_o do_v no_o other_o thing_n contrary_a to_o that_o which_o be_v command_v but_o do_v the_o very_a same_o thing_n which_o he_o be_v command_v he_o shall_v not_o do_v such_o likewise_o be_v the_o sin_n of_o achan_n who_o be_v command_v not_o to_o touch_v any_o thing_n which_o belong_v to_o the_o amalekite_n he_o do_v the_o very_a same_o thing_n which_o he_o be_v command_v he_o shall_v not_o do_v and_o so_o do_v saul_n likewise_o the_o very_a same_o thing_n which_o he_o be_v forbid_v to_o do_v so_o that_o the_o sin_n of_o adam_n achan_n or_o saul_n be_v not_o material_a disobedience_n unless_o this_o author_n can_v find_v better_a mean_n to_o prove_v it_o or_o to_o reduce_v they_o to_o some_o other_o branch_n thereof_o then_o here_o be_v specify_v to_o wit_n that_o he_o commit_v a_o material_a disobedience_n who_o only_o do_v either_o omit_v that_o which_o be_v command_v or_o do_v some_o other_o thing_n contrary_a thereunto_o and_o thus_o do_v he_o leave_v the_o sin_n of_o adam_n achan_n and_o saul_n and_o neither_o will_v have_v they_o to_o be_v sin_n of_o formal_a disobedience_n nor_o be_v able_a to_o show_v how_o they_o be_v sin_n of_o material_a disobedience_n and_o yet_o he_o go_v on_o and_o talk_v what_o divine_v do_v hold_v mary_n if_o you_o will_v have_v this_o fellow_n favour_n you_o must_v always_o remember_v with_o s._n thomas_n before_o cite_v that_o it_o be_v sufficient_a the_o superior_n will_v do_v appear_v quocunque_fw-la modo_fw-la by_o what_o mean_v soever_o that_o be_v according_a to_o this_o author_n conceit_n if_o you_o be_v tell_v it_o although_o it_o be_v in_o such_o sort_n as_o you_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o give_v any_o credit_n unto_o it_o which_o have_v be_v prove_v very_o often_o to_o have_v be_v in_o our_o case_n and_o also_o that_o by_o a_o insufficient_a testimony_n the_o will_n of_o a_o superior_a can_v by_v any_o mean_n appear_v and_o thus_o much_o in_o defence_n of_o m._n champneys_n definition_n of_o disobedience_n with_o which_o he_o and_o his_o fellow_n be_v charge_v the_o author_n of_o the_o apology_n be_v as_o it_o shall_v seem_v drive_v to_o a_o desperate_a point_n begin_v to_o advise_v the_o priest_n in_o this_o manner_n well_o then_o all_o this_o be_v presuppose_v a_o hot_a piece_n of_o service_n and_o all_o heat_n of_o partiality_n and_o passion_n lay_v aside_o we_o will_v ask_v our_o brethren_n in_o their_o conscience_n before_o god_n and_o as_o at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n they_o will_v and_o must_v answer_v true_o and_o sincere_o when_o they_o have_v see_v and_o read_v over_o car._n caietans_n letter_n patent_n wherein_o under_o his_o hand_n and_o seal_v he_o testify_v to_o they_o and_o the_o whole_a world_n that_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o division_n and_o dissension_n raise_v in_o england_n between_o priest_n and_o jesuit_n i_o pray_v you_o bid_v the_o jesuite_n welcome_v into_o the_o list_n although_o they_o seem_v to_o have_v steal_v in_o here_o at_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o the_o fray_n or_o priest_n and_o priest_n upon_o that_o or_o other_o cause_n and_o for_o continuation_n of_o discipline_n union_n and_o concord_n his_o hol._n have_v resolve_v to_o make_v a_o subordination_n and_o have_v by_o a_o special_a commandment_n enjoin_v the_o same_o to_o he_o to_o be_v perform_v by_o his_o letter_n and_o know_v further_o that_o his_o hol._n not_o many_o month_n before_o which_o the_o card._n repeat_v in_o his_o letter_n have_v tell_v the_o very_a same_o tale_n unto_o diverse_a of_o they_o at_o their_o departure_n from_o rome_n about_o these_o division_n exhort_v and_o charge_v they_o most_o straight_o to_o have_v union_n and_o peace_n with_o all_o &_o namely_o with_o the_o father_n of_o the_o society_n make_v the_o very_a like_o exhortation_n to_o they_o which_o now_o the_o cardinal_n do_v all_o these_o thing_n we_o say_v concur_v and_o many_o other_o as_o well_o letter_n from_o rome_n as_o man_n that_o come_v from_o thence_o testify_v this_o act_n and_o meaning_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o very_a probability_n and_o moral_a evidence_n itself_o be_v so_o clear_a that_o no_o card_n will_v ever_o dare_v presume_v to_o do_v or_o attempt_v so_o public_a a_o act_n under_o letter_n patent_n and_o that_o express_o in_o the_o pope_n name_n without_o sure_a commission_n here_o we_o say_v let_v our_o brethren_n tell_v we_o sincere_o and_o without_o passion_n be_v this_o moral_a certainty_n of_o the_o pope_n will_n or_o not_o or_o be_v this_o sufficient_a knowledge_n to_o bind_v under_o sin_n to_o obedience_n or_o no_o be_v a_o card._n protector_n letter_n patent_n testify_v his_o hol._n commandment_n therein_o enough_o to_o the_o condition_n require_v by_o s._n tho._n ut_fw-la superiorum_fw-la voluntas_fw-la quocunque_fw-la modo_fw-la innotescat_fw-la that_o our_o superior_n will_v do_v any_o way_n appear_v but_o we_o will_v not_o urge_v
be_v write_v the_o sixth_o of_o july_n 1597._o but_o what_o do_v or_o can_v this_o concern_v the_o priest_n come_v to_o his_o holiness_n towards_o the_o late_a end_n of_o the_o year_n 1598._o to_o deal_v about_o a_o matter_n which_o be_v not_o before_o the_o 7_o of_o march_n in_o the_o same_o year_n 1598._o as_o appear_v by_o the_o date_n of_o the_o cardinal_n letter_n apology_n ca._n 8._o fol._n 104_o there_o be_v also_o a_o piece_n of_o another_o letter_n of_o the_o same_o man_n to_o to_o the_o cardinal_n protector_n of_o the_o first_o of_o may_v 1598._o which_o although_o it_o be_v write_v after_o that_o the_o subordination_n be_v institute_v yet_o it_o be_v write_v before_o that_o it_o be_v know_v in_o england_n for_o to_o our_o remembrance_n we_o have_v no_o knowledge_n thereof_o until_o it_o be_v may_v here_o with_o us._n but_o howsoever_o this_o be_v it_o be_v impossible_a that_o it_o can_v concern_v the_o two_o priest_n their_o come_n to_o his_o holiness_n for_o this_o be_v not_o so_o sudden_o determine_v in_o england_n although_o upon_o the_o first_o sight_n of_o the_o cardinal_n letter_n the_o archpriest_n be_v tell_v that_o there_o be_v just_a cause_n for_o they_o to_o go_v to_o his_o holiness_n by_o this_o than_o it_o appear_v that_o d._n stapletons_n letter_n which_o be_v to_o fa._n parson_n and_o to_o the_o protector_n can_v not_o induce_v his_o holiness_n to_o imprison_v the_o two_o priest_n who_o come_v to_o deal_v about_o the_o subordination_n let_v we_o now_o see_v what_o the_o second_o testimony_n avail_v he_o this_o testimony_n be_v of_o principal_a man_n who_o write_v some_o month_n say_v this_o author_n fol._n 124._o before_o these_o two_o messenger_n come_v over_o into_o flanders_n he_o say_v france_n 120._o but_o their_o negotiation_n in_o england_n be_v hear_v of_o and_o know_v and_o these_o principal_a man_n of_o who_o the_o most_o principal_a stand_v for_o the_o priest_n and_o be_v join_v with_o they_o in_o affection_n and_o action_n in_o rome_n at_o this_o present_a write_v their_o letter_n to_o the_o general_a of_o the_o jesuite_n upon_o this_o voice_n which_o they_o hear_v when_o you_o do_v justice_n you_o shall_v make_v also_o peace_n a_o heavy_a say_n for_o such_o as_o will_v be_v prove_v to_o have_v do_v as_o great_a a_o injury_n as_o may_v be_v by_o a_o public_a diffamation_n of_o schism_n and_o what_o not_o against_o catholic_a priest_n without_o just_a cause_n but_o what_o be_v this_o to_o the_o purpose_n how_o be_v his_o holiness_n upon_o this_o letter_n resolve_v to_o imprison_v the_o two_o priest_n who_o be_v in_o the_o way_n to_o he_o for_o and_o concern_v the_o subordination_n which_o be_v make_v the_o general_n perchance_o of_o the_o jesuit_n do_v show_v this_o letter_n to_o his_o holiness_n and_o thereby_o the_o negotiation_n of_o these_o two_o and_o their_o fellow_n come_v also_o to_o be_v know_v to_o his_o holiness_n all_o this_o go_v very_a currant_n but_o what_o if_o those_o man_n now_o become_v principal_a neither_o hear_v of_o these_o 2._o priest_n as_o dealer_n in_o this_o action_n nor_o of_o any_o other_o not_o only_o not_o in_o particular_a but_o neither_o in_o general_n what_o if_o they_o can_v not_o possible_o hear_v that_o there_o be_v any_o subordination_n know_v in_o england_n and_o much_o less_o that_o any_o do_v delay_n to_o admit_v thereof_o when_o they_o write_v this_o letter_n to_o the_o general_n of_o the_o jesuit_n how_o shameless_a will_v this_o author_n be_v judge_v who_o will_v bring_v these_o principal_a man_n their_o letter_n as_o a_o motive_n to_o his_o holiness_n to_o imprison_v these_o two_o priest_n before_o he_o will_v hear_v what_o they_o have_v to_o say_v this_o subordination_n be_v make_v at_o rome_n the_o seven_o of_o march_n in_o the_o year_n 1598._o and_o if_o the_o messenger_n have_v stride_v a_o black_a horse_n to_o bring_v it_o into_o england_n yet_o can_v there_o not_o be_v any_o negotiation_n in_o england_n convenient_o either_o by_o these_o two_o priest_n or_o other_o concern_v the_o same_o in_o so_o short_a a_o time_n as_o that_o these_o 17_o principal_a man_n unless_o they_o be_v altogether_o attend_v as_o it_o be_v to_o have_v entertain_v the_o same_o messenger_n in_o flanders_n consider_v mature_o of_o the_o negotiation_n which_o be_v in_o england_n can_v burnish_v up_o a_o letter_n and_o dispatch_v it_o upon_o the_o eighteen_o of_o march_n in_o the_o same_o year_n 1598._o as_o here_o be_v cite_v in_o the_o margin_n fol._n 123._o now_o follow_v the_o letter_n of_o diverse_a zealous_a man_n when_o as_o this_o author_n say_v these_o messenger_n be_v in_o their_o way_n indeed_o for_o the_o other_o be_v write_v especial_o those_o of_o the_o 17._o principal_a man_n when_o the_o priest_n be_v in_o their_o negotiation_n before_o they_o set_v forward_o as_o it_o be_v say_v fol._n 124._o &_o these_o man_n write_v indeed_o very_o sharp_o and_o with_o such_o confidence_n as_o they_o may_v give_v some_o suspicion_n to_o a_o wise_a man_n that_o all_o be_v not_o well_o in_o england_n but_o yet_o there_o be_v no_o persuasion_n to_o have_v the_o messenger_n cast_v into_o prison_n until_o they_o be_v hear_v a_o duty_n which_o they_o may_v challenge_v if_o in_o no_o other_o respect_n yet_o at_o least_o for_o their_o travail_n in_o god_n church_n for_o which_o they_o deserve_v a_o good_a opinion_n of_o the_o governor_n thereof_o the_o first_o here_o cite_v be_v from_o douai_n 25._o octob._n 1598._o to_o the_o protector_n to_o which_o some_o have_v acknowledge_v their_o error_n in_o subscribe_v these_o letter_n do_v not_o clear_a fa._n parson_n for_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o his_o holiness_n resolution_n to_o imprison_v the_o two_o priest_n for_o in_o this_o apology_n it_o be_v confess_v fol._n 120_o that_o his_o holiness_n be_v resolve_v upon_o the_o 17._o of_o october_n 1398._o to_o cast_v they_o into_o prison_n for_o such_o date_n do_v the_o letter_n bear_v which_o f._n bellarmine_n now_o cardinal_n be_v say_v to_o have_v write_v to_o fa._n parson_n to_o inform_v he_o that_o his_o holiness_n so_o great_o mislike_v their_o troublesome_a fact_n that_o he_o have_v tell_v he_o that_o if_o they_o come_v to_o ferrara_n he_o will_v cause_v they_o to_o be_v imprison_v if_o these_o then_o of_o the_o 25._o of_o octob._n come_v too_o late_o to_o put_v such_o a_o resolution_n into_o his_o holiness_n head_n what_o shall_v we_o say_v of_o these_o which_o come_v after_o for_o the_o next_o letter_n be_v from_o m._n d._n worthington_n to_o the_o protector_n and_o these_o bear_v date_n the_o 30._o of_o october_n from_o brussels_n next_o march_v d._n peerse_n who_o be_v the_o first_o in_o the_o rank_n of_o the_o 17._o principal_a man_n but_o now_o god_n know_v what_o place_n he_o shall_v have_v and_o among_o who_o for_o that_o he_o be_v join_v with_o the_o priest_n in_o rome_n and_o in_o that_o action_n d._n caesar_n clement_n that_o succeed_v d._n stapleton_n in_o the_o office_n of_o assistanceship_n to_o the_o nuntius_n in_o flanders_n in_o all_o english_a affair_n a_o man_n that_o be_v never_o in_o england_n but_o to_o give_v he_o his_o right_n the_o fit_a man_n for_o that_o purpose_n as_o matter_n go_v and_o worthy_a to_o succeed_v d._n stapleton_n or_o any_o far_o great_a man_n than_o he_o in_o that_o kind_n of_o manage_v english_a affair_n d._n richard_n hall_n three_o doctor_n but_o what_o these_o or_o other_o write_v most_o earnest_o and_o grave_o to_o the_o same_o effect_n as_o the_o other_o do_v by_o all_o likelihood_n this_o author_n know_v not_o for_o as_o he_o say_v he_o have_v not_o the_o copy_n of_o their_o letter_n when_o he_o write_v this_o apology_n but_o he_o meet_v with_o a_o letter_n of_o m._n licentiat_fw-la wright_n deane_z of_o cortrac_n in_o flanders_n to_o the_o protector_n which_o be_v here_o set_v down_o in_o the_o apology_n wherein_o this_o deane_z have_v little_a cause_n to_o thank_v this_o author_n who_o will_v discredit_v he_o so_o much_o as_o to_o set_v down_o his_o judgement_n of_o two_o priest_n who_o he_o never_o see_v and_o although_o his_o letter_n do_v exceed_v the_o limit_n of_o all_o modesty_n yet_o do_v it_o not_o any_o whit_n avail_v this_o author_n for_o proof_n of_o that_o for_o which_o it_o be_v bring_v that_o be_v that_o his_o holiness_n be_v thereupon_o resolve_v to_o imprison_v the_o two_o priest_n for_o this_o letter_n bear_v date_n 10._o novembris_fw-la 1598._o as_o appear_v here_o fol._n 126_o which_o be_v a_o fair_a while_n after_o his_o holiness_n have_v that_o resolution_n as_o appear_v by_o f._n bellarmine_n now_o card._n his_o letter_n of_o the_o 17._o of_o octob._n 1598._o cite_v by_o this_o author_n fol._n 120._o yet_o go_v this_o fellow_n on_o very_o smooth_o and_o not_o without_o great_a applause_n of_o the_o
of_o their_o life_n and_o one_o of_o they_o have_v suffer_v imprisonment_n for_o the_o catholic_a faith_n which_o sentence_n say_v this_o author_n they_o accept_v and_o confirm_v also_o by_o a_o corporal_a oath_n this_o fellow_n forget_v himself_o this_o sentence_n he_o say_v be_v by_o way_n of_o a_o letter_n to_o f._n parson_n who_o be_v rector_n or_o to_o the_o vicerector_n and_o by_o f._n parson_n only_o be_v this_o sentence_n show_v first_o to_o m._n charnocke_n who_o be_v yet_o in_o prison_n then_o afterward_o to_o m._n bishop_n who_o be_v at_o liberty_n and_o have_v be_v so_o some_o certain_a day_n and_o neither_o do_v f._n parson_n exact_v any_o oath_n of_o they_o neither_o do_v they_o take_v any_o unto_o he_o and_o in_o the_o ten_o chapter_n fol._n 155._o it_o be_v urge_v that_o this_o oath_n be_v exhibit_v by_o the_o immediate_a commissary_n or_o delegate_n of_o his_o holiness_n which_o title_n belong_v not_o to_o f._n parson_n to_o who_o this_o letter_n be_v direct_v by_o the_o two_o cardinal_n as_o shall_v hereafter_o appear_v the_o truth_n of_o this_o story_n and_o how_o this_o letter_n lie_v hide_v as_o be_v pretend_v in_o f._n parson_n chamber_n for_o certain_a day_n as_o he_o tell_v m._n charnocke_n be_v set_v down_o in_o the_o book_n dedicate_v to_o the_o inquisition_n pag_n 88_o and_o it_o go_v uncontrolled_a and_o untouched_a which_o in_o the_o judgement_n of_o any_o indifferent_a man_n it_o shall_v not_o if_o any_o just_a exception_n can_v be_v take_v against_o it_o yet_o must_v his_o reader_n be_v tell_v that_o this_o author_n proceed_v not_o otherwise_o then_o in_o such_o sort_n as_o must_v satisfy_v all_o man_n for_o this_o he_o say_v fol._n 126._o speak_v of_o himself_o offer_v for_o proof_n either_o the_o public_a testimony_n of_o his_o holiness_n the_o two_o cardinal_n protector_n acarisius_n the_o pope_n fiscal_n and_o other_o party_n that_o be_v actor_n or_o privy_a to_o the_o cause_n or_o else_o the_o deposition_n of_o the_o say_a messenger_n themselves_n under_o their_o hand_n and_o oath_n or_o final_o the_o witness_n of_o the_o whole_a english_a college_n and_o nation_n that_o know_v what_o pass_v in_o this_o matter_n which_o be_v another_o manner_n of_o proceed_v then_o to_o publish_v thing_n in_o corner_n by_o way_n of_o libel_n without_o any_o further_a ground_n of_o truth_n than_o the_o will_n or_o malice_n of_o the_o publisher_n but_o these_o testimony_n so_o much_o vaunt_a of_o be_v loath_a to_o come_v to_o light_n or_o be_v carry_v into_o some_o far_a country_n as_o disdain_v to_o be_v in_o corner_n such_o as_o england_n flanders_n france_n and_o italy_n for_o these_o be_v the_o corner_n in_o which_o the_o priest_n book_n be_v publish_v and_o in_o these_o corner_n have_v the_o priest_n justify_v their_o book_n which_o this_o poor_a fellow_n call_v libel_n to_o shift_v they_o off_o by_o one_o mean_n or_o other_o and_o the_o priest_n be_v never_o so_o dainty_a of_o their_o book_n but_o that_o they_o who_o oppose_v themselves_o against_o they_o may_v have_v god_n plenty_n for_o their_o comfort_n whereas_o contrariwise_o this_o miserable_a apology_n have_v a_o quartane_a every_o time_n that_o it_o come_v to_o any_o of_o the_o priest_n hand_n and_o when_o it_o be_v to_o be_v see_v by_o they_o it_o be_v by_o stealth_n and_o but_o for_o a_o hour_n or_o two_o so_o do_v it_o quake_v for_o fear_v of_o be_v find_v to_o be_v such_o stuff_n as_o since_o it_o have_v be_v sufficient_o discover_v yet_o to_o encourage_v the_o blind-obedient_a it_o tell_v they_o of_o pope_n and_o cardinal_n testimony_n and_o authentical_a matter_n and_o bring_v nothing_o which_o can_v please_v these_o blind_a affection_a but_o some_o rail_a word_n against_o catholic_a priest_n as_o though_o if_o it_o can_v persuade_v the_o reader_n that_o they_o be_v most_o wicked_a by_o often_o inculcate_v it_o unto_o he_o the_o cause_n be_v win_v and_o a_o rail_a word_n of_o this_o author_n mouth_n will_v be_v of_o more_o weight_n to_o determine_v a_o controversy_n than_o all_o possible_a right_n in_o the_o part_n oppress_v but_o the_o indifferent_a reader_n will_v weigh_v his_o reason_n and_o not_o his_o foul_a word_n and_o judge_v of_o matter_n not_o as_o they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v but_o as_o they_o be_v prove_v and_o thus_o much_o in_o answer_n to_o the_o nine_o chapter_n chap._n 15._o how_o this_o apologie-maker_n shuffle_v off_o the_o true_a cause_n of_o this_o present_a controversy_n and_o lay_v the_o blame_n thereof_o upon_o the_o secular_a priest_n apol._n cap._n 10._o in_o the_o ten_o chapter_n of_o the_o apology_n the_o author_n thereof_o intend_v to_o show_v how_o that_o all_o controversy_n be_v end_v upon_o the_o publication_n of_o his_o holiness_n breve_fw-la and_o how_o that_o a_o new_a breach_n be_v make_v he_o promise_v also_o to_o handle_v some_o excess_n of_o his_o brethren_n and_o of_o their_o deal_n with_o the_o counsel_n the_o first_o point_n he_o handle_v very_o slender_o as_o it_o shall_v seem_v for_o he_o forget_v often_o that_o ever_o the_o controversy_n be_v end_v the_o second_o he_o lay_v false_o to_o the_o priest_n as_o shall_v be_v show_v and_o in_o the_o rest_n he_o only_o show_v his_o merchandise_n and_o thus_o he_o begin_v this_o chapter_n after_o that_o his_o hol._n have_v well_o consider_v the_o little_a weight_n of_o reason_n which_o these_o two_o former_a messenger_n have_v bring_v in_o the_o behalf_n of_o their_o partner_n in_o england_n for_o raise_v so_o great_a a_o sedition_n against_o the_o protector_n letter_n and_o archpriest_n incitation_n and_o have_v give_v some_o due_a reprehension_n to_o the_o say_a messenger_n as_o by_o their_o restraint_n aswell_o in_o rome_n as_o by_o that_o they_o be_v not_o permit_v to_o return_v present_o into_o england_n he_o think_v convenient_a to_o confirm_v the_o say_a protector_n letter_n etc._n etc._n in_o these_o few_o line_n it_o be_v to_o be_v note_v first_o how_o that_o his_o holiness_n be_v say_v to_o have_v restrain_v the_o priest_n who_o go_v to_o rome_n upon_o consideration_n of_o the_o little_a weight_n of_o reason_n which_o they_o bring_v and_o permit_v they_o not_o to_o return_v or_o as_o we_o say_v in_o english_a banish_v they_o not_o only_a england_n but_o scotland_n also_o and_o ireland_n yea_o and_o confine_v they_o to_o several_a country_n without_o allow_v they_o any_o thing_n for_o their_o maintenance_n second_o how_o his_o holiness_n confirm_v the_o cardinal_n letter_n touch_v the_o first_o it_o be_v know_v to_o all_o the_o world_n or_o at_o the_o least_o in_o those_o part_n which_o this_o author_n call_v corner_n those_o be_v england_n flanders_n france_n and_o italy_n where_o their_o book_n have_v be_v publish_v or_o send_v that_o the_o two_o priest_n be_v restrain_v before_o they_o deliver_v any_o reason_n of_o their_o forbearance_n to_o subject_v themselves_o to_o the_o archpriest_n and_o as_o yet_o no_o one_o part_n of_o their_o relation_n have_v be_v prove_v faulty_a they_o have_v lay_v down_o a_o orderly_a narration_n of_o their_o messenger_n disorderly_a restraint_n through_o the_o false_a &_o wicked_a suggestion_n of_o their_o adversary_n before_o that_o they_o have_v any_o audience_n and_o thereby_o have_v make_v it_o evident_a that_o his_o holiness_n do_v not_o restrain_v they_o upon_o any_o consideration_n of_o their_o reason_n because_o he_o hear_v they_o not_o nor_o any_o cause_n else_o before_o they_o be_v restrain_v second_o it_o be_v at_o large_a relate_v both_o in_o the_o english_a book_n pag._n 97.98.104.105_o and_o else_o where_o as_o also_o in_o the_o book_n to_o the_o inquisition_n pag_n 77._o how_o that_o when_o the_o priest_n come_v to_o their_o answer_n before_o the_o cardinal_n cajetan_v and_o burghese_n they_o be_v not_o suffer_v to_o have_v a_o copy_n of_o their_o accusation_n bring_v against_o they_o although_o it_o be_v most_o earnest_o demand_v by_o they_o that_o they_o may_v make_v their_o answer_n thereunto_o but_o a_o dissemble_a show_n be_v make_v to_o have_v all_o matter_n take_v up_o in_o peace_n and_o quietness_n and_o this_o author_n not_o be_v able_a to_o gainsay_v any_o of_o this_o how_o shameless_o do_v he_o here_o tell_v his_o reader_n that_o his_o holiness_n have_v well_o consider_v the_o little_a weight_n of_o their_o reason_n and_o have_v therefore_o not_o only_o restrain_v they_o but_o banish_v they_o or_o as_o he_o term_v it_o not_o permit_v they_o to_o return_v present_o into_o england_n and_o although_o it_o be_v true_a which_o this_o author_n affirm_v that_o his_o holiness_n confirm_v the_o card._n letter_n yet_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o he_o do_v not_o upon_o consideration_n of_o the_o little_a weight_n of_o the_o messenger_n their_o reason_n for_o they_o be_v never_o suffer_v to_o deliver_v they_o as_o the_o custom_n of_o god_n church_n be_v
there_o be_v a_o egregious_a faction_n mean_v because_o the_o appeal_v be_v make_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o present_a appellant_n and_o all_o other_o that_o shall_v join_v themselves_o unto_o they_o which_o clause_n be_v after_o the_o appeal_v and_o only_o in_o a_o postscript_n as_o it_o be_v set_v down_o in_o the_o book_n to_o the_o inquisition_n pag._n 52._o and_o to_o colour_v this_o matter_n the_o better_a the_o date_n of_o the_o appeal_v be_v transport_v to_o the_o postscript_n which_o he_o cit_v which_o be_v say_v he_o against_o the_o nature_n of_o just_a appeal_v for_o which_o you_o must_v take_v his_o credit_n but_o let_v we_o grant_v that_o these_o appellant_n have_v mistake_v panormitane_n explicate_v the_o rubric_n of_o the_o chapter_n olim_fw-la de_fw-la occasionibus_fw-la &_o have_v put_v in_o this_o clause_n into_o their_o appeal_v which_o as_o be_v say_v be_v in_o a_o postscript_n after_o the_o appeal_v how_o be_v it_o prove_v that_o there_o be_v a_o egregious_a faction_n mean_v thereby_o how_o much_o better_o may_v it_o be_v say_v that_o there_o be_v a_o marvelous_a contempt_n of_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a commit_v by_o the_o archpr._n in_o suspend_v the_o appellant_n from_o the_o use_n of_o their_o faculty_n after_o this_o appeal_v make_v to_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a again_o if_o we_o shall_v consider_v the_o backwardness_n of_o the_o appellant_n to_o do_v or_o attempt_v any_o thing_n which_o may_v be_v offensive_a to_o any_o which_o they_o sufficient_o show_v in_o that_o they_o hereupon_o refrain_v to_o use_v their_o faculty_n and_o the_o forwardness_n of_o the_o archpr._n who_o will_v usurp_v such_o a_o authority_n before_o he_o be_v confirm_v by_o his_o holiness_n sufficient_o declare_v by_o this_o irreverence_n to_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a in_o take_v away_o from_o the_o appellant_n the_o use_n of_o their_o faculty_n for_o appeal_n it_o will_v be_v evident_a to_o the_o indifferent_a judge_n which_o part_n be_v more_o likely_a to_o have_v a_o bad_a meaning_n for_o faction_n or_o disturbance_n of_o the_o church_n but_o this_o be_v devise_v perhaps_o say_v he_o underhand_o by_o the_o persecutor_n themselves_o etc._n etc._n and_o so_o he_o fall_v into_o that_o point_n of_o the_o stand_n of_o matter_n between_o the_o priest_n and_o the_o counsel_n which_o i_o will_v leave_v a_o little_a and_o try_v whether_o beside_o this_o conjecture_n already_o give_v of_o the_o archpriest_n meaning_n and_o his_o factious_a adherent_n i_o can_v allege_v any_o other_o matter_n whereby_o it_o may_v be_v conjecture_v that_o the_o jesuit_n and_o archp._n do_v mean_v a_o egregious_a faction_n whatsoever_o show_v they_o will_v make_v of_o peace_n first_o occur_v a_o letter_n which_o be_v write_v from_o rome_n by_o m._n martin_n array_n one_o of_o the_o two_o proctor_n appoint_v by_o the_o archpr._n and_o the_o clergy_n unite_v unto_o he_o and_o allow_v by_o his_o holiness_n as_o in_o this_o letter_n he_o affirm_v which_o letter_n be_v a_o pretend_a relation_n of_o such_o principal_a matter_n as_o you_o shall_v hear_v be_v either_o pen_v by_o fa_n parson_n or_o not_o without_o his_o privity_n be_v as_o all_o rome_n can_v testify_v the_o principal_a agent_n against_o the_o priest_n and_o one_o who_o think_v nothing_o can_v be_v well_o do_v to_o his_o mind_n unless_o he_o be_v himself_o at_o the_o do_v thereof_o as_o appear_v by_o his_o apprehend_v they_o his_o keep_v they_o his_o examine_v they_o and_o such_o like_o his_o charitable_a office_n this_o letter_n bear_v date_n the_o 20._o of_o february_n 1599_o and_o herein_o be_v his_o dear_a friend_n certify_v that_o the_o matter_n about_o which_o the_o two_o priest_n go_v to_o rome_n be_v commit_v by_o his_o holiness_n special_a commission_n to_o card._n caietane_n and_o burghese_n to_o be_v examine_v and_o hear_v by_o way_n of_o congregation_n at_o the_o english_a coll._n itself_o and_o so_o it_o be_v say_v he_o upon_o wednesday_n the_o seventeenth_o of_o this_o month_n when_o after_o sundry_a information_n have_v from_o acarisius_n fiscal_n of_o his_o haul_v congregation_n of_o reformation_n that_o have_v take_v their_o several_a examination_n by_o his_o attorney_n fa._n parson_n upon_o their_o oath_n and_o after_o they_o the_o cardinal_n have_v read_v and_o view_v such_o letter_n memorial_n and_o paper_n as_o the_o ambassador_n have_v bring_v with_o they_o they_o come_v joint_o together_o to_o the_o college_n upon_o the_o foresay_a day_n and_o with_o they_o the_o say_v fiscall_v and_o there_o have_v a_o convenient_a tribunal_n provide_v in_o form_n of_o judgement_n a_o couple_n of_o chair_n set_v at_o a_o table_n cover_v with_o a_o green_a cloth_n they_o hear_v the_o whole_a cause_n but_o god_n know_v who_o plead_v it_o and_o first_o each_o of_o the_o ambassador_n confession_n and_o declaration_n that_o be_v as_o much_o and_o what_o please_v fa_n parson_n several_o read_v by_o the_o notary_n of_o the_o cause_n fa_o henry_n tichborne_n a_o jesuite_n which_o be_v long_o and_o everâ—_n one_o of_o they_o more_o than_o a_o hour_n read_v and_o therefore_o perchance_o to_o avoid_v tediousness_n there_o be_v a_o little_a read_v here_o and_o there_o where_o fa._n parson_n have_v turn_v down_o a_o lease_n and_o his_o fellow_n jesuit_n the_o foresay_a notary_n of_o the_o cause_n be_v make_v acquaint_v therewith_o and_o read_v according_o and_o then_o be_v each_o of_o they_o will_v to_o say_v if_o he_o have_v any_o thing_n to_o add_v to_o his_o declaration_n more_o than_o he_o have_v set_v down_o m._n bishop_n will_v say_v nothing_o for_o which_o as_o be_v say_v the_o cardinal_n be_v offend_v with_o he_o m._n charnocke_v deliver_v somewhat_o until_o fa._n parson_n do_v break_v he_o off_o and_o after_o this_o their_o letter_n and_o paper_n bring_v with_o they_o be_v see_v again_o by_o the_o aforesaid_a judge_n whereof_o the_o most_o part_n be_v translate_v into_o latin_a be_v it_o likely_a that_o the_o priest_n will_v write_v to_o his_o holiness_n in_o english_a for_o the_o petition_n be_v to_o he_o which_o be_v bring_v by_o the_o two_o priest_n to_o rome_n and_o concern_v their_o business_n and_o beside_o that_o be_v also_o fa._n parson_n rector_n of_o the_o college_n and_o fa._n henry_n tichborne_n perfect_a of_o the_o study_n will_v to_o be_v present_a these_o be_v beside_o themselves_o for_o as_o have_v be_v say_v fa_n tichborne_n the_o jesuit_n be_v the_o foresay_a notary_n and_o fa_n parson_n the_o man_n that_o have_v take_v their_o examination_n to_o interpret_v any_o thing_n that_o shall_v be_v needful_a both_o the_o judge_n and_o the_o two_o priest_n speak_v both_o italian_a and_o latin_a and_o after_o this_o again_o be_v both_o ambassador_n call_v in_o joint_o for_o m._n bishop_n be_v lock_v up_o again_o as_o soon_o as_o he_o have_v hear_v his_o examination_n read_v as_o also_o m._n haddock_n and_o myself_o as_o procurator_n of_o the_o archpresbyter_n and_o of_o the_o clergy_n unite_v to_o he_o appoint_v by_o letter_n from_o they_o and_o allow_v here_o by_o his_o holiness_n with_o who_o we_o have_v be_v and_o have_v audience_n particular_a about_o this_o affair_n before_o and_o be_v come_v in_o we_o be_v will_v as_o procurator_n to_o speak_v what_o we_o have_v to_o say_v in_o this_o behalf_n but_o you_o must_v understand_v that_o this_o charge_n be_v so_o secret_o give_v by_o the_o judge_n as_o the_o two_o priest_n there_o also_o present_a do_v not_o hear_v it_o and_o these_o procurator_n be_v will_v to_o speak_v like_o proctor_n say_v not_o one_o word_n but_o fa_o parson_n at_o their_o entrance_n begin_v to_o declare_v unto_o the_o cardinal_n that_o those_o two_o be_v proctor_n for_o the_o archpr._n and_o that_o one_o of_o they_o be_v a_o doctor_n of_o divinity_n and_o the_o nephew_n of_o a_o cardinal_n and_o the_o brother_n of_o a_o martyr_n agnomination_n able_a to_o credit_v the_o best_a proctor_n in_o the_o world_n after_o this_o preamble_n he_o tell_v the_o cardinal_n what_o a_o perilous_a division_n be_v make_v in_o england_n and_o that_o these_o proctor_n although_o they_o be_v very_o loath_a to_o deal_v against_o their_o brethren_n there_o present_a yet_o for_o the_o love_n of_o justice_n they_o be_v content_v to_o be_v employ_v in_o this_o action_n against_o they_o and_o that_o they_o have_v a_o libel_n or_o bill_n of_o complaint_n against_o they_o at_o which_o word_n d._n haddock_n without_o any_o word_n speak_v himself_o deliver_v up_o a_o libel_n to_o the_o card._n but_o let_v we_o hear_v what_o m._n array_n certifi_v his_o friend_n of_o his_o speech_n or_o his_o fellow_n proctor_n when_o as_o he_o say_v they_o be_v bid_v to_o speak_v as_o proctor_n our_o speech_n in_o effect_n be_v say_v he_o when_o they_o say_v not_o one_o word_n that_o albeit_o it_o grieve_v we_o much_o to_o be_v drive_v to_o accuse_v or_o plead_v
the_o society_n but_o some_o particular_a man_n as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o their_o preface_n to_o the_o book_n dedicate_v to_o the_o inquisition_n pag_n 5._o where_o they_o make_v this_o protestation_n neque_fw-la quae_fw-la de_fw-la societate_fw-la hîc_fw-la dicentur_fw-la in_fw-la universam_fw-la societatem_fw-la dicta_fw-la velimus_fw-la cvi_fw-la tantum_fw-la tribuimus_fw-la quantum_fw-la eius_fw-la virtus_fw-la &_o doctrina_fw-la postulant_fw-la hic_fw-la tantum_fw-la particulares_fw-la quorundam_fw-la actiones_fw-la conquerimur_fw-la etc._n etc._n neither_o will_v we_o that_o what_o be_v say_v here_o of_o the_o society_n be_v say_v of_o the_o whole_a society_n to_o which_o we_o do_v attribute_v as_o much_o as_o their_o virtue_n and_o learning_n deserve_v we_o do_v complain_v here_o of_o the_o particular_a action_n of_o some_o only_a etc._n etc._n and_o as_o it_o shall_v seem_v this_o matter_n trouble_v the_o author_n of_o this_o apology_n much_o more_o as_o it_o be_v against_o a_o few_o jesuit_n then_o as_o it_o be_v against_o all_o the_o rest_n which_o cause_v himself_o still_o to_o forget_v himself_o or_o his_o matter_n rather_o when_o any_o occasion_n occur_v as_o it_o do_v often_o to_o speak_v of_o the_o jesuit_n and_o here_o he_o run_v along_o after_o they_o with_o these_o admiration_n what_o manner_n of_o people_n they_o be_v for_o diverse_a respect_n that_o be_v here_o discover_v although_o they_o be_v not_o the_o same_o man_n which_o be_v here_o discover_v and_o of_o what_o account_n with_o our_o very_a enemy_n themselves_o of_o what_o other_o than_o hypocrite_n matchivilian_n and_o traitor_n to_o their_o country_n some_o of_o they_o be_v superior_n as_o every_o parish_n in_o london_n have_v schoolmaster_n yea_o and_o some_o in_o high_a office_n some_o of_o singular_a merit_n towards_o the_o common_a cause_n such_o cause_n perhaps_o as_o to_o which_o the_o infamy_n of_o catholic_a priest_n must_v be_v judge_v most_o necessary_a other_o notorious_a for_o their_o know_a virtue_n how_o glad_o will_v blind_v hugh_n see_v some_o of_o they_o here_o in_o england_n for_o then_o neither_o shall_v the_o good_a have_v cause_n to_o grieve_v nor_o the_o bad_a be_v conform_v in_o their_o naughty_a course_n who_o see_v the_o suppose_v best_a to_o be_v so_o bad_a they_o do_v rash_o conjecture_v that_o there_o be_v none_o good_a for_o which_o folly_n of_o they_o they_o and_o their_o bad_a guide_n must_v answer_v at_o the_o last_o day_n and_o smart_v long_o before_o unless_o they_o repent_v themselves_o while_o they_o have_v time_n to_o repent_v thus_o much_o concern_v this_o author_n conceit_n of_o the_o sin_n of_o libel_v retort_v upon_o himself_o and_o his_o partner_n in_o this_o apology_n and_o other_o his_o libel_n which_o he_o will_v never_o be_v able_a to_o justify_v now_o follow_v his_o exception_n against_o the_o two_o book_n which_o he_o term_v libel_n wherein_o he_o purpose_v to_o discover_v foul_a fault_n to_o have_v be_v as_o falsehood_n deceit_n malice_n and_o slanderous_a calumniation_n always_o provide_v that_o whereas_o the_o reader_n have_v still_o expect_v and_o live_v in_o hope_n to_o see_v somewhat_o to_o the_o purpose_n now_o he_o must_v take_v this_o cold_a comfort_n to_o be_v remit_v back_o to_o the_o chapter_n before_o handle_v for_o a_o large_a proof_n of_o what_o be_v to_o be_v say_v first_o he_o begin_v with_o the_o latin_a book_n which_o be_v dedicate_v to_o his_o holiness_n who_o title_n be_v declaratio_fw-la motuum_fw-la etc._n etc._n a_o declaration_n of_o the_o stir_n and_o trouble_n that_o have_v rise_v in_o england_n between_o the_o jesuit_n on_o the_o one_o side_n together_o with_o m._n g._n blackwel_n archpriest_n in_o all_o thing_n favour_v they_o and_o the_o seminary_n priest_n on_o the_o other_o side_n from_o the_o death_n of_o cardinal_n allen_n of_o pious_a memory_n unto_o this_o year_n 1601._o in_o this_o very_a title_n say_v he_o and_o first_o page_n 5._o or_o 6._o abuse_n and_o sleight_n and_o shift_n may_v be_v note_v to_o be_v use_v towards_o his_o holiness_n etc._n etc._n for_o first_o whereas_o the_o whole_a world_n know_v that_o their_o controversy_n be_v with_o the_o archpriest_n as_o appear_v by_o their_o appellation_n to_o his_o holiness_n a_o 1600._o 17._o novemb._n and_o other_o before_o and_o that_o their_o stomach_n against_o the_o jesuit_n be_v for_o stand_v with_o he_o and_o for_o as_o by_o the_o whole_a discourse_n of_o both_o these_o book_n appear_v here_o they_o change_v the_o whole_a controversy_n and_o do_v say_v that_o it_o be_v with_o the_o jesuit_n and_o m._n blackwell_n that_o favour_v they_o so_o as_o he_o be_v put_v here_o but_o as_o a_o appendix_n in_o the_o cause_n which_o be_v plain_a falsehood_n this_o be_v the_o first_o fault_n which_o be_v find_v in_o the_o latin_a book_n &_o all_o thing_n consider_v it_o will_v not_o prove_v a_o fault_n much_o less_o so_o foul_a as_o this_o author_n will_v it_o shall_v seem_v to_o be_v the_o appellation_n be_v make_v from_o the_o archp._n &_o not_o from_o the_o jesuit_n because_o appellation_n be_v make_v from_o such_o only_a as_o be_v and_o take_v upon_o they_o to_o be_v superior_n such_o be_v not_o the_o jesuit_n over_o the_o secular_a priest_n neither_o do_v the_o appeal_n from_o the_o archpr._n clear_v the_o jesuit_n who_o in_o the_o appellation_n itself_o be_v prove_v to_o be_v the_o chief_a fountain_n of_o all_o these_o broil_n as_o all_o the_o world_n may_v see_v in_o the_o appeal_v and_o he_o do_v very_o false_o affirm_v that_o the_o whole_a discourse_n show_v no_o other_o as_o himself_o can_v remember_v when_o he_o list_v namely_o in_o his_o table_n prefix_v to_o his_o apology_n numb_a 23._o where_o he_o cit_v this_o sentence_n out_o of_o his_o latin_a book_n pag._n 30._o jesuitae_n etc._n etc._n the_o jesuit_n despair_v to_o be_v able_a to_o get_v superiority_n to_o themselves_o by_o way_n of_o voice_n or_o suffrage_n of_o the_o priest_n and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n hate_v and_o fly_v to_o admit_v episcopal_a dignity_n into_o england_n think_v to_o procure_v dominion_n to_o themselves_o under_o the_o mask_n of_o a_o other_o man_n person_n etc._n etc._n have_v this_o fellow_n now_o forget_v what_o his_o own_o judgement_n be_v there_o of_o the_o priest_n their_o conceit_n of_o this_o matter_n have_v not_o he_o persuade_v his_o reader_n that_o the_o principal_a and_o only_a ground_n of_o this_o our_o present_a contention_n and_o scandalous_a controversy_n be_v the_o very_a same_o disease_n of_o emulation_n partly_o of_o lay_v man_n against_o priest_n and_o partly_o of_o priest_n against_o religious_a man_n especial_o the_o father_n of_o the_o society_n with_o who_o at_o this_o present_a they_o have_v to_o do_v apol._n cap._n 1._o fol._n 2._o and_o will_v he_o now_o have_v his_o reader_n believe_v that_o the_o whole_a world_n know_v the_o contrary_a and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o principal_o against_o the_o jesuit_n and_o whereas_o it_o be_v here_o say_v that_o the_o archpr._n be_v put_v as_o a_o appendix_n some_o indeed_o do_v think_v that_o he_o have_v bind_v himself_o apprentice_n to_o the_o jesuit_n but_o i_o do_v not_o hear_v that_o the_o priest_n do_v talk_v of_o the_o one_o or_o the_o other_o the_o second_o foul_a fault_n which_o here_o be_v find_v be_v that_o the_o priest_n of_o the_o seminary_n reside_v in_o england_n be_v put_v for_o the_o opposite_a part_n of_o which_o say_v he_o these_o contention_n be_v not_o the_o twenty_o part_n and_o this_o be_v prove_v by_o their_o own_o confession_n in_o the_o former_a chapter_n perchance_o this_o fellow_n have_v relation_n to_o the_o question_n make_v to_o m_o bishop_n and_o m._n charnocke_n how_o many_o they_o do_v certain_o know_v to_o approve_v this_o their_o mission_n and_o to_o be_v privy_a to_o the_o matter_n that_o shall_v be_v propose_v etc._n etc._n chap_n 9_o apol._n 131._o to_o which_o these_o priest_n make_v their_o answer_n according_a to_o their_o own_o certain_a knowledge_n which_o answer_n be_v there_o deceitful_o insert_v as_o have_v be_v show_v and_o be_v here_o as_o deceitful_o again_o bring_v by_o he_o for_o his_o purpose_n their_o confession_n be_v that_o there_o be_v quà m_fw-la plures_fw-la sacerdotes_fw-la very_o many_o priest_n as_o appear_v where_o m._n charnock_v examination_n be_v set_v down_o fol._n 130_o which_o he_o there_o prove_v by_o certain_a letter_n which_o he_o bring_v with_o he_o which_o testify_v as_o much_o and_o by_o their_o answer_n of_o their_o certain_a knowledge_n which_o they_o can_v not_o have_v but_o by_o present_a or_o particular_a letter_n this_o fellow_n take_v a_o silly_a advantage_n to_o prove_v that_o they_o be_v not_o the_o 20._o part_n by_o their_o own_o confession_n the_o priest_n do_v call_v themselves_o priest_n of_o the_o seminary_n because_o they_o be_v so_o and_o by_o this_o name_n be_v distinguish_v from_o the_o jesuit_n who_o be_v
the_o reader_n may_v imagine_v that_o it_o be_v not_o worth_a the_o stoop_n for_o which_o this_o man_n let_v lie_v if_o it_o be_v not_o too_o hot_a or_o too_o heavy_a for_o he_o as_o here_o also_o he_o except_v against_o the_o priest_n their_o print_v of_o their_o book_n notwithstanding_o the_o scandal_n which_o may_v grow_v by_o the_o come_n abroad_o of_o these_o dissension_n to_o which_o answer_n be_v make_v that_o they_o must_v look_v to_o it_o who_o drive_v the_o priest_n to_o this_o course_n have_v no_o other_o way_n leave_v for_o they_o to_o recover_v their_o fame_n which_o be_v most_o injurious_o take_v away_o from_o they_o he_o except_v also_o against_o that_o which_o be_v say_v of_o card._n allen_n his_o favour_n towards_o the_o priest_n which_o he_o say_v he_o have_v refute_v in_o the_o three_o and_o four_o chapter_n in_o which_o this_o author_n have_v commit_v as_o often_o he_o do_v in_o this_o kind_n a_o more_o gross_a fault_n then_o if_o he_o have_v say_v that_o his_o book_n have_v be_v print_v at_o roan_n in_o france_n for_o this_o will_v have_v trouble_v none_o but_o some_o cavil_v fool_n and_o these_o trick_n to_o refer_v his_o reader_n so_o often_o to_o such_o place_n where_o he_o shall_v find_v nothing_o of_o that_o matter_n for_o which_o he_o be_v send_v hither_o may_v trouble_v even_o his_o gentle_a reader_n patience_n well_o yet_o you_o must_v go_v look_n in_o the_o three_o chapter_n for_o a_o matter_n which_o be_v not_o there_o touch_v by_o he_o there_o be_v in_o the_o four_o chapter_n some_o proof_n that_o the_o cardinal_n dislike_v some_o action_n in_o which_o be_v some_o temporal_a man_n and_o some_o priest_n long_o ago_o many_o year_n before_o these_o stir_n begin_v which_o belong_v nothing_o to_o the_o controversy_n now_o in_o question_n which_o be_v whether_o the_o priest_n be_v schismatickes_n who_o defer_v to_o accept_v the_o archpr._n before_o they_o do_v see_v the_o breve_fw-la or_o to_o these_o private_a quarrel_n of_o which_o it_o seem_v by_o a_o letter_n of_o his_o set_n in_o the_o second_o chapter_n he_o be_v inform_v before_o his_o death_n or_o three_o to_o the_o stir_n which_o the_o jesuit_n begin_v in_o the_o college_n about_o the_o same_o time_n to_o conclude_v there_o be_v nothing_o recite_v there_o which_o be_v here_o affirm_v neither_o be_v that_o which_o be_v lay_v to_o fa._n heywood_n his_o chaleng_v of_o legantine_n power_n in_o england_n any_o way_n solue_v but_o in_o this_o manner_n and_o this_o be_v all_o the_o difference_n that_o ever_o be_v between_o f._n heywood_n and_o f._n parson_n as_o if_o the_o question_n have_v be_v which_o be_v the_o way_n to_o poplington_n yea_o there_o be_v as_o much_o confess_v as_o f._n heywood_n be_v charge_v with_o for_o the_o particular_n as_o any_o man_n may_v see_v in_o this_o 164._o leaf_n the_o reader_n must_v go_v look_v here_o and_o there_o for_o diverse_a other_o matter_n but_o d._n haddock_n and_o m._n martin_n array_n be_v here_o to_o be_v defend_v by_o the_o author_n for_o that_o poor_a resistance_n which_o they_o make_v unto_o the_o two_o priest_n indeed_o these_o good_a proctor_n come_v unto_o the_o two_o priest_n within_o two_o day_n or_o three_o of_o their_o arrival_n at_o rome_n and_o be_v so_o hot_a with_o they_o as_o m._n martin_n array_n stir_v not_o out_o of_o his_o chamber_n above_o a_o fortnight_n after_o he_o have_v be_v all_o that_o while_n possess_v with_o a_o ague_n which_o some_o of_o his_o friend_n say_v that_o he_o have_v before_o he_o take_v that_o heat_n but_o a_o sudden_a joy_n perchance_o that_o the_o two_o priest_n be_v that_o day_n to_o be_v apprehend_v put_v life_n and_o health_n into_o he_o upon_o the_o seast_z day_n of_o s._n tho._n of_o canterbury_n and_o make_v he_o come_v abroad_o and_o what_o these_o proctor_n do_v after_o at_o the_o appearance_n of_o the_o two_o priest_n i_o have_v before_o show_v and_o what_o m._n martin_n write_v into_o england_n thereof_o the_o particular_n which_o touch_v these_o proctor_n their_o person_n i_o know_v not_o and_o therefore_o i_o leave_v it_o unto_o they_o to_o declare_v who_o think_v it_o expedient_a to_o make_v they_o know_v in_o this_o cause_n yet_o do_v i_o not_o well_o understand_v how_o there_o be_v any_o affinity_n between_o cardinal_n allen_n and_o d._n haddock_n which_o this_o fellow_n will_v needs_o have_v for_o the_o doctor_n credit_n neither_o of_o they_o have_v be_v at_o any_o time_n marry_v and_o i_o have_v hear_v that_o m._n martin_n array_n be_v extraordinary_o favour_v by_o sir_n francis_n walsingham_n by_o who_o he_o be_v admonish_v to_o depart_v out_o of_o england_n before_o some_o matter_n shall_v chance_v which_o will_v short_o chance_v and_o will_v be_v some_o let_v to_o his_o passage_n which_o kind_n of_o usage_n at_o that_o time_n to_o wit_n when_o the_o great_a trouble_n be_v in_o the_o year_n 1586._o be_v lay_v together_o with_o his_o be_v then_o set_v at_o liberty_n may_v give_v suspicion_n to_o some_o that_o all_o be_v not_o as_o it_o shall_v have_v be_v although_o in_o time_n of_o less_o trouble_v some_o man_n have_v find_v the_o favour_n by_o extraordinary_a mean_n to_o have_v their_o liberty_n at_o the_o intercession_n of_o some_o great_a man_n or_o some_o high_o favour_a friend_n now_o follow_v his_o defence_n of_o m._n standish_n and_o diverse_a other_o and_o whereas_o the_o priest_n have_v set_v down_o in_o their_o book_n that_o master_n standish_n have_v give_v his_o name_n to_o become_v a_o jesuite_n and_o therefore_o no_o fit_a man_n to_o deal_v for_o they_o in_o the_o procure_n of_o this_o subordination_n which_o be_v pretend_v to_o have_v be_v make_v to_o take_v up_o controversy_n which_o be_v between_o jesuit_n and_o priest_n as_o cap._n 8._o fol._n 124._o this_o author_n affirm_v or_o priest_n and_o priest_n and_o yet_o be_v the_o principal_a instrumentas_fw-la be_v well_o know_v to_o all_o man_n and_o it_o be_v confess_v in_o the_o same_o chapter_n fol._n 98._o and_o 99_o this_o author_n let_v that_o go_v without_o any_o word_n to_o the_o contrary_a for_o intrueth_n he_o can_v deny_v it_o and_o take_v occasion_n to_o say_v somewhat_o touch_v that_o which_o the_o priest_n affirm_v of_o m._n standish_n that_o be_v that_o he_o do_v use_v the_o name_n of_o the_o priest_n as_o if_o he_o have_v be_v send_v by_o the_o priest_n whereas_o indeed_o he_o be_v not_o and_o that_o he_o himself_o say_v at_o his_o return_n in_o the_o hear_n of_o diverse_a priest_n who_o will_v justify_v it_o that_o he_o have_v their_o interpretative_a consent_n and_o that_o he_o presume_v that_o they_o will_v consent_v to_o that_o which_o he_o do_v but_o when_o this_o author_n come_v to_o prove_v that_o m._n standish_n do_v nothing_o without_o the_o priest_n their_o consent_n in_o the_o procure_n of_o this_o subordination_n he_o return_v his_o reader_n to_o the_o eight_o chapter_n for_o diverse_a priest_n letter_n which_o already_o i_o have_v show_v be_v all_o write_v after_o that_o this_o subordination_n be_v make_v which_o argue_v a_o notable_a impudency_n in_o this_o author_n that_o he_o will_v so_o peremptory_o affirm_v whatsoever_o may_v sound_v any_o way_n in_o the_o ear_n of_o those_o who_o affection_n blind_v to_o make_v for_o his_o purpose_n although_o in_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o indifferent_a he_o work_v his_o confusion_n for_o other_o disproof_n also_o of_o m._n blackwels_n and_o the_o cardinal_n caietans_n ignorance_n in_o our_o english_a affair_n his_o reader_n must_v go_v back_o to_o the_o eight_o and_o nine_o chapter_n he_o send_v also_o his_o reader_n to_o the_o three_o chapter_n to_o see_v how_o false_o the_o jesuite_n be_v say_v to_o seek_v their_o own_o and_o that_o they_o trouble_v the_o peace_n of_o england_n and_o persecute_v more_o than_o heretic_n to_o the_o which_o it_o have_v be_v answer_v that_o they_o do_v seek_v their_o own_o in_o some_o sort_n for_o so_o much_o as_o pride_n and_o what_o else_o follow_v thereon_o may_v be_v call_v they_o and_o that_o also_o it_o may_v be_v say_v that_o they_o seek_v quae_fw-la jesu_fw-la christi_fw-la as_o this_o author_n do_v there_o challenge_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v belong_v to_o jesu_n christ_n for_o so_o much_o as_o the_o alm_n of_o catholic_n for_o relief_n of_o priest_n and_o other_o catholic_n may_v be_v say_v to_o belong_v to_o jesu_n christ_n and_o that_o they_o labour_v by_o infamy_n to_o seduce_v the_o catholic_a laity_n from_o that_o love_n and_o reverence_n which_o they_o owe_v unto_o catholic_a priest_n which_o be_v a_o persecution_n against_o the_o priest_n more_o grievous_a than_o any_o that_o have_v be_v raise_v by_o any_o heretic_n against_o they_o for_o whereas_o there_o have_v be_v a_o most_o charitable_a correspondence_n between_o the_o catholic_a laiety_n
there_o be_v over_o much_o possibility_n to_o deserve_v a_o far_o worse_a death_n than_o ston_a may_v say_v with_o christ_n himself_o and_o to_o his_o imitation_n multa_fw-la bona_fw-la opera_fw-la ostendi_fw-la vobis_fw-la propter_fw-la quod_fw-la eorum_fw-la opus_fw-la i_o lapidatis_fw-la they_o have_v return_v i_o hatred_n for_o my_o love_n towards_o they_o they_o have_v hate_v i_o with_o unjust_a hatred_n they_o have_v pay_v i_o evil_n for_o good_a i_o have_v procure_v they_o many_o benefit_n for_o which_o now_o they_o go_v about_o to_o stone_n i_o and_o when_o poor_a fool_n do_v see_v such_o a_o conglomeration_n to_o use_v his_o own_o word_n of_o scripture_n they_o never_o reflect_v how_o the_o devil_n himself_o and_o other_o to_o he_o imitation_n do_v cite_v scripture_n and_o set_v a_o better_a show_n of_o matter_n than_o these_o man_n yet_o have_v do_v who_o never_o come_v to_o the_o point_n of_o this_o controversy_n but_o bear_v off_o still_o and_o when_o they_o say_v any_o thing_n concern_v it_o they_o fetch_v it_o so_o far_o off_o as_o a_o thing_n do_v in_o this_o month_n must_v stay_v to_o be_v think_v upon_o by_o occasion_n offer_v many_o month_n after_o as_o be_v show_v in_o the_o eight_o and_o nine_o chapter_n which_o this_o author_n here_o quote_v in_o the_o margin_n for_o his_o reader_n great_a comfort_n and_o edification_n but_o he_o will_v pass_v to_o the_o particular_n the_o first_o particular_n be_v that_o fa._n parson_n be_v call_v parson_n alias_o cowbucke_n and_o this_o be_v take_v in_o very_o evil_a part_n notwithstanding_o diverse_a in_o england_n be_v call_v so_o alias_o so_o and_o this_o be_v so_o ordinary_a a_o matter_n in_o england_n many_o do_v doubt_n that_o this_o author_n know_v some_o cause_n why_o he_o shall_v winch_v at_o it_o as_o he_o do_v and_o whereas_o he_o say_v that_o no_o one_o of_o the_o kindred_n be_v ever_o so_o call_v it_o be_v certain_a that_o a_o brother_n of_o he_o who_o live_v in_o a_o house_n with_o m._n brinkly_n here_o mention_v fol._n 183._o be_v call_v cubbucke_n and_o whereas_o it_o have_v be_v say_v that_o by_o occasion_n of_o his_o deal_n in_o some_o matter_n the_o capital_a law_n be_v make_v in_o england_n his_o letter_n be_v show_v of_o the_o 24_o of_o january_n to_o the_o earl_n of_o anguise_n which_o do_v testify_v how_o he_o busy_v himself_o in_o state_n matter_n upon_o his_o first_o come_v into_o england_n although_o he_o will_v cloak_n his_o deal_n with_o religion_n the_o second_o imputation_n as_o he_o call_v it_o that_o fa._n parson_n come_v away_o be_v evident_a neither_o be_v it_o to_o be_v excuse_v by_o his_o general_a care_n of_o the_o cause_n for_o as_o the_o priest_n say_v and_o m._n do._n ely_n confirm_v it_o in_o his_o note_n upon_o the_o apology_n pag._n 211._o the_o two_o elder_a seminary_n do_v send_v into_o england_n more_o priest_n and_o nourish_v in_o they_o great_a number_n of_o scholar_n at_o one_o time_n as_o he_o think_v than_o these_o new_a seminary_n with_o the_o old_a now_o decay_a will_v furnish_v to_o send_v into_o england_n in_o diverse_a year_n and_o for_o the_o number_n of_o student_n priest_n and_o proper_a youth_n there_o be_v more_o for_o many_o year_n together_o so_o long_o as_o d._n allen_n govern_v in_o these_o seminary_n at_o one_o time_n then_o be_v now_o or_o hereafter_o like_a to_o be_v in_o all_o the_o seminary_n put_v they_o all_o together_o i_o have_v see_v say_v do._n ely_n fifty_o priest_n in_o one_o year_n send_v out_o of_o rheims_n and_o yet_o fifty_o other_o priest_n remain_v in_o the_o college_n stâ—ll_o have_v all_o the_o seminary_n so_o many_o in_o they_o now_o no_o no._n and_o the_o catholic_n in_o scotland_n have_v have_v more_o increase_n by_o the_o seminary_n priest_n then_o by_o the_o jesuit_n whatsoever_o this_o author_n affirm_v fol._n 185._o for_o the_o jesuit_n teach_v the_o scottish_a nation_n how_o to_o keep_v their_o conscience_n lock_v up_o and_o to_o go_v without_o any_o conscience_n to_o the_o protestant_n church_n as_o good_a proof_n will_v be_v make_v but_o after_o all_o fa._n parson_n good_a deed_n for_o which_o for_o so_o much_o as_o they_o may_v be_v call_v good_a he_o have_v and_o shall_v have_v many_o thanks_n this_o author_n enlarge_v himself_o very_o far_o when_o he_o say_v that_o without_o these_o good_a deed_n it_o be_v like_a that_o the_o priest_n have_v not_o now_o be_v priest_n neither_o without_o nor_o within_o england_n and_o why_o so_o you_o shall_v find_v that_o many_o of_o they_o be_v send_v in_o by_o he_o this_o be_v true_a and_o more_o than_o a_o good_a many_o have_v be_v send_v by_o he_o and_o if_o we_o will_v wrangle_v with_o he_o we_o may_v say_v that_o he_o send_v some_o to_o disgrace_v the_o whole_a body_n of_o secular_a priest_n or_o else_o they_o have_v never_o be_v make_v priest_n by_o he_o he_o be_v tell_v before_o such_o particular_n of_o they_o as_o if_o he_o have_v have_v any_o care_n of_o the_o church_n he_o will_v not_o have_v make_v they_o priest_n but_o put_v the_o case_n that_o the_o seminary_n of_o rheims_n have_v not_o decay_v by_o the_o erection_n of_o the_o new_a seminary_n why_o may_v not_o these_o and_o many_o more_o than_o now_o be_v be_v priest_n both_o within_o and_o without_o england_n can_v this_o author_n say_v so_o much_o of_o all_o the_o new_a seminary_n together_o with_o the_o old_a also_o as_o m._n doct._n ely_n have_v testify_v for_o that_o of_o rheims_n only_o but_o if_o this_o author_n can_v deceive_v his_o reader_n it_o be_v as_o much_o as_o he_o desire_v which_o he_o think_v will_v take_v best_a effect_n if_o he_o can_v persuade_v he_o that_o the_o seminary_n have_v more_o flourish_v since_o f._n parson_n go_v out_o of_o england_n then_o before_o although_o nothing_o so_o many_o priest_n have_v come_v into_o england_n as_o do_v before_o according_a to_o the_o rate_n of_o the_o time_n the_o three_o accusation_n against_o f._n parson_n be_v say_v this_o author_n that_o after_o his_o go_v out_o of_o england_n he_o never_o cease_v to_o exasperate_v the_o chief_a magistrate_n with_o libel_n and_o factious_a letter_n this_o accusation_n depend_v in_o the_o proof_n upon_o the_o testimony_n of_o such_o as_o to_o who_o his_o letter_n have_v be_v show_v and_o by_o his_o greenecoat_n and_o such_o like_a pamphlet_n but_o especial_o his_o book_n of_o title_n wherein_o he_o discover_v his_o intention_n for_o the_o translation_n of_o the_o crown_n of_o england_n to_o the_o spaniard_n which_o also_o his_o treacherous_a attempt_n in_o spain_n among_o the_o student_n have_v make_v more_o manifest_a by_o have_v they_o to_o subscribe_v to_o that_o title_n and_o by_o thrust_v they_o into_o the_o invader_n ship_n and_o all_o which_o here_o be_v saidin_fw-fr commendation_n of_o that_o book_n be_v and_o will_v be_v sufficient_o answer_v by_o those_o who_o have_v undertake_v to_o answer_v it_o and_o thus_o also_o be_v satisfaction_n give_v to_o the_o four_o matter_n against_o which_o this_o author_n take_v exception_n as_o against_o a_o manifest_a calumniation_n for_o his_o letter_n have_v be_v intercept_v and_o show_v to_o diverse_a although_o they_o be_v not_o put_v in_o print_n and_o in_o a_o late_a book_n entitle_v a_o manifestation_n of_o spirit_n there_o be_v some_o fear_n show_v that_o his_o letter_n to_o the_o earl_n of_o anguise_n be_v intercept_v the_o five_o calumniation_n he_o say_v may_v be_v divide_v into_o many_o part_n but_o to_o quit_v the_o accuser_n he_o tell_v his_o reader_n that_o the_o temporal_a magistrate_n do_v not_o press_v the_o priest_n but_o favour_v they_o rather_o which_o of_o late_o be_v very_o true_a since_o they_o have_v know_v the_o difference_n between_o priest_n and_o statist_n although_o the_o favour_n be_v not_o so_o great_a as_o it_o may_v be_v and_o may_v be_v when_o her_o majesty_n may_v be_v thorough_o inform_v of_o the_o priest_n their_o truth_n and_o loyalty_n to_o her_o person_n crown_n estate_n and_o dignity_n yet_o have_v not_o the_o priest_n use_v this_o little_a favour_n which_o they_o have_v have_v to_o the_o afflict_v any_o of_o their_o catholic_a brethren_n in_o durance_n as_o here_o it_o be_v most_o malicious_o suggest_v but_o to_o the_o comfort_n of_o many_o for_o answer_v to_o the_o sixth_o accusation_n against_o f._n parson_n the_o reader_n must_v go_v look_n in_o the_o eight_o chapter_n whither_o we_o also_o do_v refer_v the_o reader_n for_o answer_v to_o what_o be_v there_o bring_v by_o this_o author_n now_o follow_v a_o defence_n of_o father_n parson_n against_o what_o be_v relate_v in_o the_o latin_a book_n of_o the_o usage_n of_o the_o two_o priest_n that_o go_v to_o rome_n and_o this_o fellow_n say_v all_o out_o of_o authentical_a information_n as_o first_o that_o father_n parson_n do_v
they_o be_v here_o challenge_v to_o m._n blackwels_n own_o conscience_n where_o this_o poor_a shift_n will_v not_o help_v he_o never_o say_v that_o m._n blackwell_n have_v such_o a_o shift_n at_o that_o time_n but_o be_v take_v in_o the_o falsify_v his_o instruction_n or_o propound_v other_o instruction_n in_o place_n of_o such_o as_o he_o say_v be_v annect_v to_o his_o commission_n simple_o confess_v the_o fraud_n add_v that_o indeed_o some_o of_o they_o be_v of_o his_o own_o make_n and_o all_o this_o story_n of_o a_o virtue_n from_o rome_n be_v devise_v afterward_o and_o set_v out_o for_o a_o poor_a satisfaction_n for_o his_o former_a falsehood_n for_o if_o he_o have_v have_v all_o the_o authority_n in_o the_o world_n by_o virtue_n whereof_o he_o may_v have_v make_v instruction_n yet_o be_v it_o a_o false_a tale_n to_o say_v that_o instruction_n make_v in_o england_n be_v make_v in_o rome_n or_o annect_v to_o his_o commission_n which_o he_o pretend_v to_o have_v receive_v from_o rome_n in_o the_o 7._o leaf_n this_o fellow_n rail_v at_o the_o hope_n of_o peace_n because_o there_o be_v not_o other_o accusation_n mention_v against_o the_o archpr._n as_o though_o the_o poor_a man_n have_v not_o enough_o of_o one_o and_o in_o this_o his_o absurdity_n of_o spirit_n and_o speech_n he_o tell_v in_o a_o parenthesis_n a_o most_o egregious_a know_v fitten_v for_o say_v he_o it_o seem_v they_o m._n collington_n and_o m._n charnocke_n be_v send_v to_o he_o m._n blackwell_n of_o purpose_n to_o catch_v he_o in_o his_o word_n and_o all_o the_o town_n ring_v of_o it_o that_o m._n blackwell_n have_v convent_v m._n collington_n and_o m._n charnocke_n upon_o which_o speech_n m._n h._n h._n one_o of_o the_o first_o lie_v factious_a be_v call_v the_o sumner_n for_o that_o he_o be_v the_o man_n who_o by_o m._n blackwels_n appointment_n hunt_v up_o and_o down_o to_o bring_v m._n collington_n and_o m._n charnocke_v unto_o he_o as_o after_o two_o day_n seek_v he_o do_v but_o the_o new_a illuminate_v must_v believe_v all_o thing_n which_o this_o companion_n utter_v and_o this_o much_o for_o his_o parenthesis_n now_o concern_v the_o principal_a matter_n here_o handle_v this_o fellow_n be_v as_o false_a in_o repeat_v it_o for_o thus_o he_o tell_v his_o tale_n about_o a_o heretical_a proposition_n say_v to_o be_v utter_v by_o he_o in_o that_o he_o tell_v they_o that_o they_o can_v not_o appeal_v from_o he_o in_o some_o point_n the_o priest_n have_v affirm_v that_o m._n blackwell_n notwithstanding_o that_o he_o be_v diverse_a time_n admonish_v by_o m._n collington_n and_o m._n charnocke_v of_o the_o danger_n thereof_o persist_v in_o this_o proposition_n that_o the_o priest_n can_v not_o appeal_v from_o he_o to_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a and_o these_o word_n in_o some_o point_n be_v foist_v in_o by_o this_o author_n and_o kindness_n threaten_v upon_o the_o priest_n that_o they_o shall_v say_v that_o he_o say_v so_o whereas_o if_o he_o have_v he_o have_v say_v more_o than_o truth_n have_v no_o colour_n therefore_o because_o he_o have_v no_o cause_n subdelegated_a unto_o he_o nor_o he_o put_v in_o any_o authority_n to_o judge_v any_o matter_n with_o this_o clause_n appelatione_fw-la remota_fw-la but_o this_o help_n to_o gall_v the_o new_a illuminate_v as_o also_o that_o contemptible_a conclusion_n and_o lay_v all_o other_o argument_n proof_n and_o probability_n aside_o will_v ponder_v only_o but_o the_o difference_n between_o the_o accuse_a and_o the_o accuser_n in_o this_o case_n shall_v quick_o satisfy_v himself_o for_o m._n collington_n and_o m._n charnocke_n be_v then_o know_v to_o be_v two_o honest_a priest_n and_o m._n blackwell_n be_v but_o one_o at_o the_o most_o and_o it_o will_v be_v apparent_o know_v that_o they_o have_v patient_o suffer_v much_o injury_n for_o their_o mainteyn_v a_o just_a quarrel_n and_o he_o will_v be_v convince_v to_o have_v be_v a_o long_a time_n a_o intruder_n or_o a_o usurper_n and_o afterward_o a_o abuser_n of_o his_o authority_n when_o he_o have_v it_o against_o they_o without_o just_a cause_n when_o they_o shall_v be_v clear_v from_o schism_n rebellion_n and_o disobedience_n which_o he_o and_o his_o adherent_n have_v most_o malicious_o if_o not_o ignorant_o object_v and_o cause_v they_o to_o be_v persecute_v therefore_o in_o the_o same_o leaf_n this_o poor_a fellow_n inculcate_v his_o hol._n confirmation_n of_o this_o authority_n as_o though_o that_o be_v a_o convince_a argument_n that_o there_o be_v truth_n use_v either_o for_o the_o set_n up_o thereof_o or_o the_o mainteyn_v of_o it_o whereas_o it_o be_v well_o know_v to_o those_o who_o will_v know_v aught_o in_o these_o matter_n that_o his_o holiness_n may_v be_v misinform_v and_o thereupon_o do_v that_o which_o may_v be_v afterward_o recall_v as_o no_o doubt_n this_o will_v be_v which_o be_v urge_v in_o the_o same_o lease_n out_o of_o the_o second_o breve_fw-la of_o the_o 17._o of_o august_n 1601._o sanè_fw-la vestro_fw-la superiori_fw-la vos_fw-la submittere_fw-la atque_fw-la ei_fw-la obedire_fw-la debeatis_fw-la true_o you_o ought_v to_o have_v submit_v yourselves_o to_o your_o superior_a and_o to_o have_v obey_v he_o for_o as_o i_o have_v before_o show_v he_o be_v at_o that_o time_n no_o other_o than_o a_o intruder_n until_o he_o have_v his_o confirmation_n from_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a and_o he_o be_v to_o be_v punish_v for_o his_o audaciousnes_n and_o all_o who_o receive_v he_o at_o that_o time_n and_o since_o the_o matter_n have_v be_v examine_v by_o the_o cardinal_n of_o the_o inquisition_n 20._o july_n 1602_o the_o priest_n be_v clear_v from_o disobedience_n in_o the_o 8._o leaf_n he_o cit_v two_o sentence_n out_o of_o the_o hope_n of_o peace_n which_o tend_v to_o this_o effect_n that_o the_o testimony_n of_o one_o cardinal_n do_v not_o bind_v in_o conscience_n to_o believe_v a_o thing_n prejudicial_a to_o a_o three_o but_o he_o answer_v not_o one_o of_o those_o author_n which_o be_v there_o cite_v for_o proof_n hereof_o pag._n 32._o and_o 33._o he_o tell_v also_o his_o reader_n that_o when_o the_o first_o breve_fw-la come_n the_o priest_n seem_v to_o accommodate_v themselves_o for_o a_o time_n yet_o soon_o after_o they_o break_v forth_o again_o and_o fall_v to_o writing_n and_o examine_v the_o say_a cardinal_n letter_n more_o than_o before_o reject_v and_o discredit_v the_o same_o with_o all_o manner_n of_o contempt_n and_o so_o they_o do_v now_o in_o these_o late_a libel_n as_o though_o his_o holiness_n have_v never_o allow_v or_o confirm_v they_o but_o he_o conceal_v the_o cause_n of_o his_o writing_n which_o be_v the_o jesuit_n reviue_v the_o slander_n of_o schism_n and_o the_o archpr._n his_o further_a thereof_o with_o a_o resolution_n pretend_v to_o come_v from_o rome_n to_o that_o purpose_n which_o wickedness_n of_o they_o do_v drive_v the_o priest_n to_o declare_v the_o state_n of_o the_o question_n as_o it_o be_v before_o the_o breve_fw-la come_v and_o to_o prove_v that_o they_o be_v not_o schismatickes_n in_o that_o time_n in_o which_o they_o be_v false_o say_v to_o have_v be_v such_o and_o in_o this_o do_n they_o be_v to_o abstract_n from_o the_o pope_n breve_fw-la who_o after_o come_v can_v not_o make_v the_o former_a cause_n better_o or_o worse_o except_o only_o in_o this_o respect_n that_o it_o convince_a that_o the_o archpr._n be_v a_o intruder_n who_o will_v exercise_v any_o authority_n to_o which_o he_o be_v elect_v or_o depute_v by_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a before_o he_o have_v his_o letter_n from_o the_o say_a sea_n in_o confirmation_n thereof_o and_o it_o may_v appear_v very_o evident_o because_o in_o that_o breve_fw-la there_o be_v not_o any_o such_o word_n as_o the_o jesuit_n and_o archpriest_n do_v often_o urge_v valida_fw-la ab_fw-la initio_fw-la that_o be_v that_o these_o thing_n concern_v the_o authority_n be_v of_o forâ—e_n from_o the_o beginning_n but_o valida_fw-la existere_fw-la say_v the_o breve_fw-la &_o fore_o that_o be_v to_o say_v now_o and_o hereafter_o to_o be_v of_o force_n as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o the_o first_o breve_fw-la which_o bear_v date_n the_o 6._o of_o april_n 1599_o in_o the_o nine_o leaf_n he_o cit_v a_o sentence_n out_o of_o the_o 34._o page_n out_o of_o the_o which_o he_o note_v a_o restraint_n of_o the_o protector_n authority_n to_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n and_o also_o authority_n to_o demur_v upon_o the_o pope_n letter_n for_o the_o first_o say_v he_o they_o say_v that_o the_o office_n of_o a_o protector_n stretch_v not_o itself_o any_o further_a than_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n which_o they_o prove_v by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o pope_n breve_fw-la itself_o nationis_fw-la anglicanae_n apud_fw-la nos_fw-la &_o apostolicam_fw-la sedem_fw-la protector_n that_o be_v protector_n of_o the_o english_a nation_n with_o we_o and_o with_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a and_o to_o help_v